in_o man_n 32.8_o job_n 32.8_o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n iii_o a_o candle_n be_v but_o a_o small_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o give_v light_a but_o a_o little_a way_n and_o discover_v thing_n but_o dark_o iii_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o small_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n that_o discover_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a conscience_n will_v not_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v discover_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n 1.20_o rom._n 1.20_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n but_o it_o can_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n who_o die_v to_o save_v the_o world_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v discover_v man_n duty_n in_o moral_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o but_o it_o can_v teach_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o duty_n towards_o god_n viz._n his_o divine_a law_n and_o institution_n and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v convince_v he_o of_o some_o sin_n but_o it_o will_v not_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o glorious_a gospel_n only_o convince_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n discover_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v but_o it_o can_v discover_v to_o he_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o write_a word_n a_o resurrection_n iv_o a_o candle_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v out_o iv_o so_o be_v the_o light_n or_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n when_o man_n have_v abuse_v their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n they_o have_v have_v of_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n as_o he_o do_v the_o gentile_n so_o that_o they_o sin_n without_o control_n conscience_n be_v sear_v and_o asleep_a as_o it_o be_v and_o reprove_v they_o no_o more_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o 24.20_o prov._n 24.20_o inference_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o say_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v man_n spirit_n and_o call_v but_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o itself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o man_n natural_a conscience_n ii_o it_o reprove_v they_o also_o for_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v or_o discover_v unto_o man_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v by_o the_o light_n within_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v which_o be_v easy_o detect_v 1._o by_o consider_v of_o that_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v in_o those_o heathen_a nation_n and_o people_n that_o have_v not_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o this_o candle_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a conscience_n yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n nor_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o by_o consider_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n there_o be_v of_o gospel-revelation_n and_o ministration_n to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n those_o glorious_a mystery_n according_a as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o man_n chief_a and_o only_a teacher_n be_v within_o he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o christ_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o why_o be_v faith_n say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v 3._o they_o be_v disprove_v by_o this_o viz._n they_o can_v make_v know_v any_o of_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v iii_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o substance_n be_v which_o the_o light_n of_o man_n spirit_n will_v do_v it_o search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n i._n e._n make_v know_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o light_n god_n have_v afford_v he_o iu._n what_o fool_n be_v they_o these_o thing_n consider_v who_o plead_v for_o a_o candlelight_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v light_v and_o direct_v by_o it_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o shine_v clear_o bless_v be_v god_n in_o our_o horizon_n conscience_n a_o witness_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n rom._n 2.15_o 16._o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n conscience_n be_v in_o these_o scripture_n call_v a_o witness_n we_o shall_v 1._o show_v what_o conscience_n be_v 2._o run_v the_o parallel_n first_o conscience_n be_v a_o natural_a power_n with_o which_o god_n have_v endue_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o creation_n for_o his_o comfort_n if_o he_o walk_v upright_o or_o for_o his_o torment_n if_o he_o walk_v in_o evil_a way_n we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o conscience_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n until_o adam_n fall_n for_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v adam_n in_o paradise_n to_o be_v a_o man_n without_o conscience_n conscience_n indeed_o as_o a_o accuser_n and_o condemner_n come_v not_o in_o until_o then_o for_o as_o long_o as_o adam_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v he_o but_o as_o sooon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v conscience_n fly_v in_o his_o face_n second_o conscience_n we_o 1_o say_v be_v a_o natural_a power_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v locky_a mr._n locky_a etc._n etc._n now_o say_v one_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n only_o or_o partly_o in_o the_o understanding_n partly_o in_o the_o will_n i_o find_v controvert_v among_o the_o learned_a some_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o distinct_a faculty_n this_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o conceive_v say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o practic_a understanding_n only_o transcendent_o 2._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n john_n confirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o practic_a understanding_n only_o where_o speak_v of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o kâ—ep_v his_o commandment_n 3._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 3._o that_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v we_o do_v view_v our_o way_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n level_v with_o the_o holy_a rule_n we_o have_v this_o comfortable_a reflection_n back_o upon_o ourselves_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o also_o sincere_a and_o save_v paul_n confirm_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o understanding_n transcendent_o second_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o be_v my_o conscience_n transcendent_o second_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v strong_o testify_v to_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o be_o full_a of_o bowel_n towards_o my_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o good_n the_o order_n according_a to_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n strike_v in_o with_o conscience_n be_v this_o the_o understanding_n make_v a_o double_a proposition_n one_o ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o thus_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n true_o love_v god_n but_o i_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o then_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n from_o both_o therefore_o i_o do_v love_n god_n true_o this_o conclusion_n whilst_o holy_a and_o draw_v from_o divine_a premise_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strike_v in_o with_o the_o soul_n
in_o make_v of_o it_o and_o assist_v the_o weak_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o conclude_v with_o strong_a confidence_n he_o be_v sincere_a or_o love_v god_n in_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o secret_o assist_v but_o second_v he_o and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o man_n that_o his_o own_o spirit_n do_v 16_o rom._n 8_o 16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o premise_n be_v corrupt_v which_o the_o understanding_n make_v for_o the_o heart_n make_v proposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n than_o the_o devil_n that_o lie_a spirit_n strikes_z in_o and_o second_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o corrupt_a conclusion_n which_o he_o collect_v from_o corrupt_a principle_n concern_v himself_o thereby_o to_o ruin_n and_o undo_v the_o soul_n in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n three_o this_o faculty_n or_o natural_a power_n call_v conscience_n only_o appertain_v to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o any_o irrational_a creature_n brutus_n want_n reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a subject_n of_o conscience_n yet_o against_o reason_n and_o conscience_n man_n oftentimes_o do_v worse_a than_o a_o beast_n four_o conscience_n be_v a_o natural_a power_n in_o man_n which_o compare_v his_o way_n and_o thought_n by_o some_o rule_n and_o according_a as_o his_o way_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o that_o rule_n so_o answerable_o do_v it_o bear_v witness_n with_o or_o against_o he_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v with_o truth_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o conscience_n compare_v the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n by_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v with_o natural_a or_o moral_a principle_n only_o than_o conscience_n compare_v a_o man_n way_n according_a to_o those_o principle_n only_o and_o so_o by_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n so_o far_o mr._n locky_a and_o other_o as_o to_z what_o conscience_n be_v metaphor_n parallel_n a_o witness_n give_v in_o testimony_n according_a to_o his_o light_n or_o that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o this_o or_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o testify_v his_o testimony_n be_v good_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o conscience_n give_v in_o testimony_n according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n for_o it_o only_o speak_v and_o make_v proposition_n according_a to_o its_o light_n if_o it_o be_v misguide_v by_o satan_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o false_a principle_n his_o testimony_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o false_a witness_n do_v who_o appear_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o may_v for_o want_v of_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o understanding_n condemn_v such_o as_o he_o shall_v clear_v and_o hence_o many_o that_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o vile_a both_o in_o practice_n and_o principle_n be_v very_o confident_a that_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v good_a and_o their_o poor_a delude_a soul_n be_v peremptory_a many_o time_n and_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o want_v of_o a_o little_a light_n some_o good_a man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o give_v up_o all_o their_o hope_n notwithstanding_o their_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ii_o a_o witness_n therefore_o must_v be_v thorough_o examine_v to_o find_v out_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o know_v this_o or_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o ii_o so_o must_v a_o man_n strict_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n how_o it_o come_v to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v for_o this_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a rule_n and_o guide_n by_o which_o conscience_n shall_v be_v steer_v and_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o which_o it_o ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o give_v in_o its_o testimony_n either_o for_o or_o against_o a_o man._n saul_n think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n his_o heart_n do_v not_o witness_v against_o he_o when_o he_o content_v to_o stephen_n death_n because_o his_o conscience_n want_v light_a it_o have_v not_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n but_o shall_v another_o man_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o who_o know_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o those_o persecute_a people_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v do_v so_o conscience_n will_v have_v be_v witness_v against_o he_o and_o have_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n yea_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o without_o repentance_n to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n iii_o a_o good_a witness_n one_o that_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n lay_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v wrong_v how_o be_v such_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v value_v iii_o so_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o mean_v a_o conscience_n right_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o give_v in_o testimony_n for_o a_o man_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o his_o life_n holy_a and_o that_o he_o true_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n notwithstanding_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o the_o enemy_n how_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v value_v by_o a_o christian_a hence_o paul_n say_v 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n iv_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a witness_n will_v speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o clear_v the_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v or_o can_v speak_v to_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n iv_o so_o a_o good_a and_o well-guided_n conscience_n will_v speak_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o clear_v the_o matter_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v light_a and_o will_v deceive_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n if_o they_o do_v but_o hearken_v to_o he_o v._o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a witness_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v or_o daunt_v but_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o to_o the_o utter_a shame_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n v._o so_o conscience_n right_o guide_v by_o god_n word_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o a_o godly_a and_o sincere_a person_n let_v who_o will_v condemn_v he_o and_o will_v speak_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n let_v who_o will_v speak_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o he_o conscience_n will_v deal_v plain_o if_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o be_v not_o stifle_v or_o put_v out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o bring_v in_o its_o testimony_n vi_o a_o just_a and_o impartial_a witness_n be_v great_o dread_v by_o a_o wicked_a and_o guilty_a person_n vi_o so_o conscience_n who_o be_v a_o impartial_a witness_n be_v great_o dread_v by_o some_o ungodly_a soul_n o_o how_o fain_o will_v they_o fly_v from_o those_o terrible_a accusation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o know_v how_o some_o from_o the_o horror_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o have_v hang_v themselves_o and_o other_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n and_o some_o have_v several_a other_o way_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o so_o poor_a conscience_n who_o be_v know_v and_o daily_o find_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v or_o corrupt_v by_o frown_n or_o flattery_n who_o know_v all_o the_o secret_a lust_n pride_n malice_n treason_n theft_n adultery_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n that_o vile_a sinner_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o lay_v it_o daily_o to_o their_o charge_n be_v hate_v and_o much_o strike_v at_o nay_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v it_o and_o fear_v its_o tongue_n with_o hot_a iron_n nay_o and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n nay_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o endeavour_v to_o murder_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o witness_v against_o they_o any_o more_o but_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v without_o control_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 4.19_o eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a
very_o mysterious_a so_o vast_a a_o depth_n so_o great_a a_o light_n so_o strange_a a_o mystery_n be_v this_o mystery_n that_o god_n reveal_v it_o now_o a_o little_a and_o then_o a_o little_a adam_n have_v the_o first_o discovery_n of_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n abraham_n have_v more_o of_o it_o make_v know_v to_o he_o moses_n have_v a_o great_a revelation_n of_o it_o than_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o john_n baptist_n who_o see_v more_o than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v the_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o arise_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o he_o see_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o great_a mystery_n 7.28_o luke_n 7.28_o comparative_o to_o what_o those_o see_v who_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n viz._n the_o gospel-church_n after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o that_o which_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n mere_o by_o all_o their_o natural_a wisdom_n art_n and_o science_n can_v never_o find_v out_o nor_o arrive_v at_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n mere_o by_o all_o their_o art_n and_o science_n and_o human_a learning_n can_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o real_a godliness_n ergo_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o mere_a humane_a reason_n though_o not_o against_o or_o contrary_n to_o reason_n yet_o they_o lie_v above_o reason_n reason_n must_v stoop_v to_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v wisdom_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o mystery_n that_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v nay_o the_o spirit_n say_v one_o sydenham_n sydenham_n jeer_v all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 18._o verse_n 18._o hence_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v account_v by_o the_o learned_a greek_n but_o foolishness_n natural_a man_n may_v understand_v natural_a religion_n but_o true_a godliness_n consist_v in_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o work_v the_o life_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n true_a godliness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v the_o historical_a or_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n he_o may_v arrive_v to_o the_o most_o exact_a understanding_n of_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o letter_n and_o word_n can_v express_v they_o that_o be_v he_o may_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o what_o either_o the_o history_n or_o tenor_n of_o such_o word_n will_v import_v and_o know_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o word_n better_a than_o many_o true_a christian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n for_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o save_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o glorious_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a expression_n or_o knowledge_n of_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o profession_n of_o these_o word_n but_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o gracious_a conformity_n disposition_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n and_o to_o have_v the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n 7._o that_o which_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o know_v in_o the_o same_o art_n or_o mystery_n can_v reach_v or_o understand_v but_o part_n of_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n as_o suppose_v a_o schoolmaster_n nay_o the_o able_a in_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o teach_v such_o or_o such_o a_o art_n or_o mystery_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v he_o see_v and_o know_v but_o little_a of_o it_o or_o see_v but_o in_o part_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o all_o will_v conclude_v that_o art_n or_o science_n be_v a_o mystery_n indeed_o but_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n as_o any_o ever_o have_v in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o may_v modest_o conclude_v a_o great_a yet_o they_o declare_v they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v but_o in_o part_n they_o see_v comparative_o but_o a_o little_a way_n into_o these_o mystery_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 12._o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n ergo_fw-la these_o be_v great_a mystery_n 8._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o nay_o look_v into_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n and_o desire_n imaginable_a and_o be_v content_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v do_v admire_v and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v at_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o the_o angel_n do_v pry_v into_o these_o mystery_n with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n and_o be_v content_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o or_o more_o full_o understand_v they_o and_o after_o all_o stand_v and_o wonder_n to_o behold_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o this_o love_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n now_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n good_a pray_v consider_v these_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o word_n desire_v signify_v the_o utmost_a covet_v or_o long_v after_o a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v without_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n signify_v bow_v down_o to_o pry_v heedful_o and_o narrow_o into_o a_o thing_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v great_o take_v with_o this_o mystery_n with_o this_o grace_n and_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n manifest_v to_o fall_v man_n they_o look_v and_o pry_v into_o it_o 25.20_o exod._n 25.20_o according_a as_o it_o be_v typify_v of_o they_o by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cherubim_v look_v down_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n see_v eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o after_o all_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v amaze_v and_o wonder_v at_o these_o depth_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o see_v of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o bare_a sight_n but_o a_o sight_n which_o astonish_v the_o understanding_n and_o take_v up_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v see_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonderment_n thus_o dr._n sibbs_n 9_o that_o which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v admire_v when_o they_o arrive_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v admire_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o love_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o wonder_n to_o all_o eternity_n see_v 2_o cor._n 1.10_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 10._o this_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v by_o consider_v wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n do_v consist_v first_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n principal_o consist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o
or_o character_n which_o be_v subjective_o leave_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o it_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n its_o author_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a excellency_n or_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o first_o mean_v evidence_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o our_o faith_n rest_v upon_o or_o they_o give_v the_o first_o evidence_n of_o its_o divine_a original_a whereon_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o deity_n of_o god_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o those_o mark_n token_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o for_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o subsistence_n greatness_n order_n and_o use_v reason_n do_v necessary_o conclude_v a_o infinite_a subsist_v be_v of_o who_o power_n and_o wisdom_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o manifest_a effect_n these_o be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o itself_o 104._o itself_o psal_n 104._o etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v great_a and_o more_o evident_a impression_n of_o divine_a excellency_n leave_v on_o the_o write_a word_n from_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o any_o that_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o david_n compare_v the_o work_v and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o their_o instructive_a efficacy_n do_v prefer_v the_o word_n incomparable_o before_o they_o 20._o they_o psal_n 19.1_o to_o 10._o psal_n 146.8_o 9_o &_o 19_o 20._o and_o these_o do_v manifest_a the_o word_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v his_o more_o clear_o than_o the_o other_o do_v the_o work_v to_o be_v his_o to_o our_o reason_n etc._n etc._n god_n as_o the_o immediate_a author_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o evident_a token_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o wisdom_n prescience_n omniscience_n power_n goodness_n holiness_n truth_n and_o other_o divine_a infinite_a excellency_n sufficient_o evidence_v unto_o the_o enlighten_v mind_n of_o believer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o whereon_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o this_o evidence_n be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o unlearned_a no_o less_o than_o unto_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o rational_a argument_n and_o external_a motive_n be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o receive_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o philosopher_n will_v always_o have_v be_v the_o forward_a and_o most_o ready_a to_o admit_v it_o and_o most_o firm_o to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o because_o such_o argument_n do_v prevail_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v able_a aright_o to_o discern_v their_o force_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o how_o apparent_a the_o contrary_n be_v be_v evident_a 1.26_o 1_o câ—r_n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n evidence_v the_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o over_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o its_o operation_n of_o divine_a effect_n thereon_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o force_n of_o external_a argument_n it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o use_v of_o miracle_n that_o wrought_v upon_o they_o v._n 23_o 24._o wherefore_o the_o only_a evidence_n whereon_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v that_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o themselves_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n he_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n in_o it_o or_o accompany_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o i._n e._n because_o he_o tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v 5.10_o do_v joh._n 4.29_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o all_o sincere_a soul_n find_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o john_n 7.16_o 17._o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o in_o a_o word_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o who_o be_v real_o convert_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n have_v that_o infallible_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o its_o divine_a original_a authority_n and_o power_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o thereon_o believe_v it_o with_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o other_o evidence_n beforementioned_a and_o large_o demonstrate_v as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a testimony_n and_o it_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o herein_o this_o testimony_n though_o it_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o convince_v another_o yet_o be_v it_o very_o forceable_a to_o those_o who_o experience_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n more_o large_o open_v we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o last_o argument_n entreat_v all_o to_o labour_v after_o a_o taste_n of_o its_o divine_a powerful_a and_o soul-changing_a operation_n and_o then_o they_o will_v need_v no_o further_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o brief_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n upon_o the_o some_o occasion_n let_v this_o remain_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o establish_a truth_n that_o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v inward_o teach_v do_v solid_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-credible_a or_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n worthy_a of_o belief_n and_o that_o it_o obtain_v that_o certainty_n which_o it_o just_o deserve_v with_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o its_o own_o majesty_n do_v of_o itself_o conciliate_v a_o reverence_n yet_o then_o only_o do_v it_o serious_o affect_v we_o when_o by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v seal_v in_o &_o upon_o our_o heart_n with_o who_o truth_n be_v enlighten_v we_o no_o long_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n by_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o that_o of_o other_o man_n but_o most_o certain_o above_o all_o humane_a judgement_n we_o be_v assure_v thereof_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o there_o we_o behold_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n flow_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o we_o no_o long_o do_v we_o then_o seek_v for_o argument_n and_o probable_a proof_n whereon_o our_o judgement_n may_v rely_v but_o subject_a our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n thereunto_o as_o to_o a_o matter_n already_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n or_o debate_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o wretched_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o addict_v their_o captive_a mind_n to_o superstition_n but_o because_o we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o undoubted_a power_n of_o god_n there_o to_o breath_n and_o flourish_v to_o obey_v which_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o inflame_v know_o and_o willing_o but_o more_o lively_o and_o efficacious_o than_o either_o humane_a will_n or_o knowledge_n can_v affect_v we_o it_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o do_v not_o require_v reason_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o want_v they_o neither_o such_o a_o knowledge_n to_o which_o the_o best_a reason_n appear_v and_o agree_v as_o be_v such_o as_o therein_o the_o mind_n can_v acquiesce_v more_o secure_o and_o constant_o than_o in_o any_o reason_n it_o be_v in_o fine_a such_o a_o sense_n such_o a_o taste_n as_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o a_o revelation_n divine_a nor_o do_v i_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o every_o true_a believer_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n save_v only_o that_o word_n be_v too_o short_a and_o unable_a to_o express_v a_o just_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n calv._n
instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o book_n iu._n the_o five_o head_n of_o metaphor_n allegory_n and_o simile_n with_o other_o borrow_a term_n respect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy-spirit_n and_o the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n compare_v to_o salt_n mark_v 9.50_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o several_a metaphorical_a notation_n of_o this_o term_n salt_n we_o shall_v refer_v you_o unto_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o philologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la by_o salt_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o bless_a and_o most_o precious_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n metaphor_n parallel_n salt_v be_v of_o a_o search_a quality_n if_o it_o be_v lay_v or_o rub_v upon_o meat_n it_o will_v pierce_v and_o search_v it_o to_o the_o very_a bone_n true_a grace_n or_o the_o spiritual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o search_a nature_n it_o will_v when_o receive_v in_o truth_n infuse_v itself_o into_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n hide_v it_o will_v search_v and_o find_v it_o out_o simile_n parallel_n ii_o salt_n be_v of_o a_o purge_n cleanse_a and_o purify_n nature_n it_o will_v work_v out_o blood_n filth_n etc._n etc._n as_o common_a experience_n show_v ii_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o purge_n and_o purify_n virtue_n it_o will_v not_o only_o search_v corruption_n out_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o life_n but_o also_o in_o a_o bless_a manner_n purge_v and_o work_v it_o forth_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n 2.3_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a iii_o salt_n have_v a_o preserve_a quality_n it_o will_v not_o only_o purge_v corruption_n out_o of_o meat_n but_o also_o preserve_v meat_n and_o other_o thing_n from_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n iii_o grace_n preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o defilement_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o saint_n to_o run_v with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 4.4_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o but_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v righteous_o sober_o 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o thing_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n iv_o salt_n season_n thing_n cause_v that_o to_o taste_v savoury_a which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v no_o way_n pleasant_a wholesome_a or_o good_a for_o the_o body_n can_v that_o which_o be_v unsavoury_a be_v eat_v without_o salt_n 6.6_o job_n 6.6_o iv_o grace_n season_v a_o christian_n it_o make_v he_o savoury_a to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n savoury_a in_o his_o word_n savoury_a in_o his_o deal_n and_o commerce_n savoury_a in_o all_o his_o whole_a conversation_n not_o only_o savoury_a himself_o but_o season_v other_o also_o hence_o call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n 6_o col._n 4_o 6_o season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man._n v._o salt_n be_v of_o universal_a use_n throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a among_o man_n it_o be_v say_v to_o season_v all_o thing_n we_o receive_v great_a advantage_n by_o it_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n v._o grace_n be_v also_o absolute_o necessary_a it_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o get_n to_o heaven_n the_o advantage_n all_o believer_n receive_v thereby_o be_v wonderful_a all_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o quality_n soever_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v better_o be_v without_o gold_n than_o without_o grace_n it_o be_v good_a in_o every_o place_n and_o condition_n man_n need_v it_o as_o well_o at_o sea_n as_o at_o land_n in_o sickness_n and_o health_n vi_o salt_n as_o pliny_n and_o other_o naturalist_n say_v be_v exceed_v good_a against_o the_o sting_n of_o serpent_n and_o will_v destroy_v worm_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v many_o other_o medicinable_a virtue_n in_o it_o vi_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o sin_n that_o sting_v of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o to_o kill_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v breed_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o there_o gnaw_v and_o great_o torment_v the_o soul_n and_o many_o other_o soul-medicinable_a virtue_n it_o have_v vii_o salt_n be_v make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o law_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o every_o oblation_n of_o thy_o meat-offering_a shall_v thou_o season_v with_o salt_n 13._o â—â—v_fw-la 2_o 13._o with_o all_o thy_o offering_n thou_o shall_v use_v salt_n vii_o grace_n must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o grace_n and_o sing_v with_o grace_n and_o do_v all_o in_o god_n worship_n with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n nothing_o we_o do_v will_v be_v accept_v without_o it_o 9.4_o mark_v 9.4_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n or_o season_v with_o affliction_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n viz._n grace_n metaphor_n disparity_n salt_v be_v natural_a or_o else_o make_v by_o art_n of_o salt_n water_n ash_n fire_n 41â—_n plin._n lib._n 3â—_n p._n 41â—_n 41â—_n etc._n etc._n pliny_n say_v that_o in_o india_n they_o have_v salt_n out_o of_o quarry_n of_o stone_n grace_n be_v supernatural_a no_o man_n have_v the_o divine_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n natural_o nor_o can_v he_o get_v it_o by_o any_o humane_a contrivance_n or_o art_n whatsoever_o 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ii_o if_o meat_n be_v quite_o corrupt_v putrify_a stink_n and_o be_v loathsome_a salt_n can_v recover_v it_o nor_o make_v it_o savoury_a ii_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o or_o in_o every_o faculty_n thereof_o corrupt_v stink_v and_o be_v loathsome_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n yet_o grace_n can_v quick_o recover_v it_o and_o make_v it_o very_o savoury_a and_o sweet_a to_o god_n and_o good_a men._n iii_o salt_n may_v lose_v its_o saltness_n or_o savour_n and_o become_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o men._n iii_o grace_n can_v lose_v the_o excellent_a savour_n thereof_o christian_n may_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o salt_n or_o decay_v in_o grace_n but_o grace_n be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o will_v never_o lose_v its_o own_o precious_a virtue_n iu_o thing_n may_v be_v over-salted_n or_o season_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v spoil_v and_o become_v unwholesome_a to_o human_a body_n iu._n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v overmuch_o season_v with_o grace_n never_o have_v any_o christian_a too_o much_o of_o this_o spiritual_a salt_n in_o he_o the_o more_o you_o receive_v and_o take_v in_o of_o this_o the_o better_a you_o will_v be_v season_v thereby_o inference_n from_o hence_o we_o infer_v that_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n 2._o how_o unsavoury_a be_v all_o graceless_a person_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n they_o be_v like_o putrify_a or_o stink_a carrion_n in_o a_o common-shore_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n there_o signify_v 3._o this_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o ungodly_a one_o to_o look_v out_o and_o cry_v mighty_o for_o grace_n the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o metaphor_n light_n vol._n 1._o 4._o let_v all_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n examine_v themselves_o thorough_o whether_o they_o be_v salt_v with_o grace_n or_o not_o be_v you_o savoury_a man_n and_o woman_n what_o be_v your_o communication_n your_o speech_n your_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n 5._o take_v heed_n you_o lose_v none_o of_o this_o divine_a salt_n you_o will_v soon_o become_v unsavoury_a if_o you_o have_v not_o salt_n in_o yourselves_o 6._o you_o that_o shall_v season_v other_o shall_v have_v much_o salt_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n ephes_n 6.14_o and_o have_v your_o loin_n girl_n about_o with_o truth_n etc._n etc._n a_o girdle_n proper_o be_v a_o belt_n or_o girdle_n use_v to_o be_v wear_v by_o soldier_n to_o preserve_v the_o breast_n and_o belly_n truth_n have_v various_a acceptation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o of_o which_o according_a to_o wilson_n and_o other_o you_o may_v take_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o most_o perfect_a divine_a essence_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o his_o creature_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psal_n 31.5_o 2._o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o the_o
and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v gird_v be_v preparatory_a to_o serve_v or_o wait_v it_o also_o denote_v preparation_n for_o our_o labour_n or_o work_n viii_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o mind_n for_o christ_n work_n and_o service_n let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o 12.35_o luk._n 12.35_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n he_o be_v always_o well_o gird_v with_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o or_o do_v work_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n careless_n slothful_a and_o unsound_a person_n be_v ungirt_a and_o so_o unblessed_a a_o saint_n in_o do_v of_o his_o work_n whether_o it_o be_v heart-work_a or_o handwork_a aught_o to_o be_v well-girt_a viz._n perform_v all_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n minister_n must_v preach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o as_o they_o must_v preach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n so_o they_o must_v preach_v in_o truth_n or_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n some_o preach_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o not_o sincere_o 1.16_o phil._n 1.16_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o gird_v with_o truth_n all_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o truth_n god_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 145.18_o psal_n 145.18_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o flow_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n viz._n to_o be_v do_v in_o uprightness_n and_o simplicity_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n ix_o a_o girdle_n be_v a_o great_a ornament_n use_v to_o be_v put_v on_o uppermost_a to_o cover_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o armour_n which_o if_o see_v will_v cause_v some_o uncomeliness_n for_o though_o the_o armour_n be_v close_o knit_v and_o clasp_v together_o yet_o some_o gape_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v betwixt_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o put_v over_o these_o part_v a_o broad_a belt_n or_o girdle_n which_o do_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o fasten_v the_o other_o armour_n together_o but_o it_o make_v the_o soldier_n appear_v more_o comely_a in_o his_o harness_n and_o accoutrement_n ix_o sincerity_n be_v a_o glorious_a ornament_n a_o christian_a hereby_o appear_v very_o comely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o great_o tend_v to_o hide_v and_o cover_v all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o life_n for_o the_o saint_n grace_n be_v not_o so_o close_o nor_o their_o life_n so_o exact_a but_o in_o the_o best_a be_v find_v defect_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o gap_n or_o cliff_n in_o his_o armour_n but_o sincerity_n cover_v all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o shame_v by_o they_o 1._o sincerity_n cover_v all_o outward_a blemish_n or_o want_v of_o outward_a beauty_n that_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o world_n sincere_a person_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o comely_a as_o some_o other_o yet_o be_v holy_a and_o upright_a sincere_a and_o virtuous_a one_o how_o amiable_a be_v they_o render_v hereby_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o good_a man_n it_o cover_v all_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o render_v a_o saint_n dishonourable_a or_o uncomely_a 2._o mean_a parentage_n or_o a_o low_a descent_n be_v much_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o base_a soever_o the_o stock_n and_o ignoble_a the_o birth_n be_v when_o true_a grace_n and_o sincerity_n come_v it_o make_v the_o house_n and_o person_n illustrious_a and_o very_o glorious_a since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o eye_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a isa_n 43.4_o sincerity_n set_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n upon_o a_o person_n or_o a_o people_n if_o you_o see_v this_o flourish_a though_o in_o a_o mean_a cottage_n it_o tell_v you_o a_o great_a prince_n nay_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n dwell_v there_o sincerity_n bring_v the_o creature_n into_o alliance_n with_o the_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o dare_v say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o ignoble_a birth_n and_o pedigree_n 3._o it_o cover_v poverty_n which_o expose_v to_o great_a contempt_n there_o be_v none_o so_o rich_a as_o a_o godly_a sincere_a person_n he_o be_v daily_o let_v into_o god_n treasury_n christ_n storehouse_n be_v always_o open_a unto_o he_o all_o be_v you_o 3.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 4._o to_o want_v part_n and_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o no_o name_n and_o of_o small_a endowment_n expose_v to_o disdain_v none_o be_v more_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o vainglorious_a world_n than_o such_o but_o alas_o a_o honest_a heart_n one_o that_o be_v sincere_a excel_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n the_o proud_a most_o renown_a and_o applaud_v for_o human_a wisdom_n part_n and_o elegancy_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o cover_v all_o sinful_a uncomeliness_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a man_n fail_n whether_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n for_o sincerity_n be_v that_o excellent_a quality_n to_o which_o pardon_v mercy_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v christ_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n that_o cover_v all_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v cover_v the_o sin_n and_o fail_n of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a 32.2_o psal_n 32.2_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v cover_v etc._n etc._n the_o upright_a man_n righteousness_n be_v accept_v through_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o infirm_a or_o attend_v with_o miscarriage_n though_o god_n do_v not_o like_o his_o sin_n for_o his_o sincerity_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o un-saint_n he_o because_o of_o his_o sin_n ainsworth_n ainsworth_n x._o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n wear_v a_o girdle_n which_o be_v make_v of_o fine_a linen_n and_o of_o blue_n purple_a and_o scarlet_a the_o hebrew_a doctor_n say_v it_o be_v about_o three_o finger_n broad_a it_o be_v curious_o weave_v as_o josephus_n observe_v 2._o josephus_n antiquit._n book_n 8._o cap._n 2._o with_o picture_n of_o flower_n this_o girdle_n say_v ainsworth_n signify_v the_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o strength_n justice_n and_o virtue_n eph._n 6.15_o also_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n be_v gird_v with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n rev._n 1.13_o x._o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o ornament_n but_o a_o most_o glorious_a ornament_n be_v that_o which_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n girdle_n rare_o make_v with_o curious_a flower_n this_o be_v as_o a_o choice_n golden_a girdle_n curious_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o which_o all_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n have_v on_o it_o be_v make_v of_o a_o complication_n of_o every_o grace_n sincerity_n be_v not_o alone_o many_o choice_n divine_a flower_n be_v interweave_v together_o in_o make_v of_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n metaphor_n disparity_n beside_o other_o great_a disparities_n betweeen_n other_o girdle_n and_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v one_o viz._n other_o girdle_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o be_v corrupt_v they_o may_v rot_v and_o pass_v away_o like_o that_o which_o jeremiah_n have_v jer._n 13.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mar_v and_o profitable_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v so_o fast_o tie_v to_o he_o or_o twist_v about_o he_o that_o he_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o i_o never_o yet_o read_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o lose_v his_o sincerity_n so_o as_o to_o die_v a_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o he_o can_v absolute_o become_v a_o hypocrite_n this_o girdle_n can_v rot_v or_o be_v corrupt_v ii_o other_o girdle_n be_v only_o make_v for_o the_o body_n ii_o but_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v a_o girdle_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v stay_v and_o strengthen_v inference_n this_o shall_v teach_v every_o professor_n to_o labour_v after_o if_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n 1._o because_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o corrupt_v man_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o make_v they_o zealous_a for_o false_a way_n paul_n jealousy_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v 3._o 2_o cor._n 11.1_o 2_o 3._o lest_o the_o old_a serpent_n shall_v beguile_v they_o through_o his_o subtlety_n and_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o damn_v nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o our_o saviour_n 3.15_o 2_o joh._n 9_o 10_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 2_o
sacrifice_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o he-goat_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n open_v in_o nine_o thing_n page_n 432_o the_o escape_v goat_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n ibid._n the_o red_a heifer_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n page_n 433_o circumcision_n what_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o ibid._n the_o rock_n that_o be_v smite_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n page_n 434_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n ibid._n passeover_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n page_n 435_o philologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la the_o second_o part._n the_o scheme_n or_o figure_n in_o scripture_n open_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o word_n page_n 1_o of_o a_o paranomasia_fw-la page_n 3_o of_o antanaclasis_n page_n 4_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o logism_n page_z 5_o to_z 11_o of_o a_o erotesis_fw-la or_o interrogation_n page_n 12_o of_o figure_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o dialogism_n page_n 14_o of_o other_o scheme_n of_o sentence_n and_o amplification_n page_z 15_o to_o 25_o a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o type_n parable_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o definition_n of_o a_o type_n page_n 25_o to_o 28_o 2._o the_o division_n of_o type_n page_n 28_o 3._o prophetical_a type_n and_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a action_n ibid._n 4._o prophetical_a and_o typical_a vision_n page_n 29_o 5._o a_o historical_a type_n and_o its_o first_o division_n page_n 31_o 6._o other_o division_n of_o a_o historical_a type_n page_n 41_o 7._o nine_o canon_n or_o rule_n expound_v type_n page_n 41_o to_o 45_o of_o parable_n wherein_o shall_v be_v give_v 1._o the_o definition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v division_n 3._o canon_n respect_v it_o page_n 46_o etc._n etc._n errata_fw-la page_n 25._o line_n 35._o for_o faith_n read_v hope_n p._n 27._o l._n 29._o for_o he_o undertake_v read_v he_o have_v undertake_v p._n 269._o l._n 2._o deal_n for_o p._n 336._o l._n 27._o deal_n viz._n trope_n and_o figure_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o metaphor_n allegory_n type_n etc._n etc._n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assert_v and_o vindicate_v and_o the_o groundless_a cavil_n against_o the_o same_o detect_v and_o confute_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o offer_v some_o assistance_n towards_o the_o explain_n and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a according_a to_o our_o promise_n in_o our_o specimen_fw-la of_o this_o undertake_n to_o premise_v something_o touch_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o bless_a book_n for_o though_o it_o be_v common_o own_a by_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o since_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v especial_o in_o this_o atheistical_a age_n too_o many_o among_o we_o who_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o resolution_n to_o continue_v therein_o tempt_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o shelter_n in_o bold_a contempt_n of_o or_o subtle_a cavil_n against_o those_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o a_o few_o poor_a soul_n be_v sometime_o shake_v with_o temptation_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o ensnare_a question_n that_o they_o be_v often_o attaque_v with_o touch_v the_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o those_o sacred_a record_n not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o assent_n thereunto_o as_o of_o a_o right_a understanding_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o assent_n and_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o with_o a_o perfect_a security_n to_o our_o present_a and_o future_a welfare_n we_o may_v rely_v on_o that_o book_n as_o the_o infallible_a storehouse_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n that_o great_a and_o only_a revelation_n whereby_o god_n do_v inform_v rule_n and_o will_v judge_n the_o world_n we_o shall_v set_v forth_o some_o consideration_n evince_v this_o most_o important_a truth_n but_o find_v that_o divers_a able_a and_o worthy_a man_n have_v of_o late_o write_v most_o learned_o and_o excellent_o upon_o this_o subject_a we_o shall_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v the_o more_o concise_a and_o though_o we_o have_v say_v but_o little_a yet_o we_o hope_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o rational_a consider_v man_n and_o confute_v the_o vain_a cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o all_o along_o in_o this_o essay_n we_o strive_v to_o join_v perspicuity_n with_o brevity_n and_o to_o speak_v so_o plain_o and_o familiar_o that_o the_o weak_a capacity_n may_v with_o ease_n gather_v it_o up_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o have_v render_v the_o labour_n of_o some_o other_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a less_o serviceable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a unlearned_a reader_n it_o be_v our_o great_a design_n to_o endeavour_v the_o help_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o unskilful_a and_o to_o assist_v weak_a christian_n know_v that_o if_o satan_n can_v once_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o diffidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n he_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o foundation_n fail_v what_o shall_v the_o righteous_a do_v psal_n 11.3_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n be_v of_o divine_a original_a inspire_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o authority_n appear_v divine_a 1._o the_o sublime_a matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a i._o by_o the_o content_n or_o matter_n therein_o discover_v and_o treat_v of_o which_o be_v so_o transcendent_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o product_n of_o human_a invention_n or_o discovery_n and_o therefore_o tho_o write_v by_o man_n as_o instrument_n must_v needs_o be_v reveal_v from_o above_o for_o what_o human_a brain_n can_v ever_o have_v imagine_v a_o 5.7_o a_o maâ—_n 28.19_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o trinity_n in_o the_o deity_n or_o such_o a_o existence_n of_o one_o simple_a essence_n as_o this_o book_n acquaint_v we_o withal_o it_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o plain_o fit_o and_o excellent_o that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n consider_v it_o attentive_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o a_o finite_a understanding_n it_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o misery_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n together_o with_o that_o general_a defect_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o though_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o yet_o can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n nor_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v no_o finite_a intellect_n can_v ever_o have_v travel_v into_o such_o height_n and_o depth_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n that_o stupendous_a contrivement_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o assume_v human_a nature_n into_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o divine_a take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o die_v for_o the_o world_n thereby_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n proportionate_a to_o infinite_a justice_n so_o that_o god_n may_v show_v the_o utmost_a act_n of_o mercy_n in_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o justice_n nothing_o less_o than_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n can_v have_v find_v out_o expedient_n to_o reconcile_v those_o two_o infinite_a attribute_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o a_o apostate_n creature_n it_o unfold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v after_o the_o fall_n all_o which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n but_o divine_a 5._o divine_a 1_o cor._n 2.7_o eph._n 3_o 4_o 5._o revelation_n it_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a the_o gentile_n themselves_o be_v 7._o be_v dan_fw-mi 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o judges_n in_o its_o precept_n shine_v forth_o its_o divinity_n 1._o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o act_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n cleave_v to_o and_o hate_v to_o forego_v 2._o the_o wonderful_a equity_n that_o do_v appear_v in_o every_o command_n 3._o the_o admirable_a strangeness_n of_o some_o act_n which_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v account_v foolishness_n and_o yet_o prescribe_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a 8.24_o necessary_a joh._n 3_o 36._o &_o 8.24_o show_v its_o divine_a original_a 4._o the_o manner_n how_o obedience_n be_v require_v viz._n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 5._o unfeigned_a deut._n 6.5_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o 5._o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v they_o not_o plain_a brief_a perfect_a just_a extend_v to_o all_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a
thought_n and_o do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n holiness_n omnipotence_n omniscience_n perfection_n and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n it_o be_v a_o book_n that_o comprehend_v a_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o world_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v its_o content_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o god_n revelation_n to_o man_n ever_o since_o his_o first_o make_v and_o the_o particular_n of_o a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o near_o upon_o two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a upon_o record_n what_o other_o book_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o do_v this_o a_o book_n which_o as_o it_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n a_o writing_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n till_o john_n close_v it_o with_o the_o revelation_n so_o the_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a nature_n and_o high_a concernment_n to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o satisfactory_a account_v not_o only_o of_o its_o original_a but_o of_o its_o end_n too_o to_o bring_v man_n acquaint_v with_o his_o true_a sovereign_a happiness_n and_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a method_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o his_o maker_n its_o promise_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o never-fading_a crown_n its_o precept_n perfect_a 3.10_o perfect_a gal._n 3.10_o righteousness_n and_o altogether_o such_o as_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n its_o threaten_n be_v of_o misery_n that_o be_v endless_a it_o be_v whole_a tendency_n be_v to_o a_o prospect_n beyond_o the_o grave_a what_o heathen_a ever_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v author_n of_o such_o law_n that_o only_o can_v give_v eternal_a life_n and_o inflict_v eternal_a death_n these_o thing_n can_v move_v the_o conscience_n of_o none_o but_o such_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o precept_n thereof_o to_o be_v divine_a in_o a_o word_n its_o general_a subject_n be_v mystery_n no_o where_n else_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o without_o such_o a_o manifestation_n unconceivable_a now_o consider_v the_o premise_n what_o less_o than_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v the_o suppose_a author_n of_o such_o a_o book_n scripture_n 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ii_o by_o its_o antiquity_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o in_o promise_n prophecy_n type_n and_o shadow_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v comprise_v be_v the_o first_o write_n in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o those_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n this_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o justin_n martyr_n a_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o paroenetick_a to_o the_o greek_n who_o compare_v the_o time_n of_o all_o human_a writer_n poet_n philosopher_n historian_n and_o lawgiver_n esteem_v most_o ancient_a demonstrate_v they_o all_o to_o be_v but_o puny_n to_o moses_n eusebius_n also_o who_o follow_v justin_n martyr_n at_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n distance_n in_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o book_n of_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n at_o large_a and_o from_o abundance_n of_o testimony_n and_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o authentic_a heathen_a author_n themselves_o undeniable_o evince_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o writer_n that_o be_v know_v or_o name_v among_o they_o and_o tertullian_n so_o confident_o upbraid_v the_o gentile_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o recite_v his_o word_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n our_o religion_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o heathen_n far_o outdo_v all_o that_o you_o can_v boast_v of_o in_o that_o kind_n for_o the_o book_n of_o one_o of_o our_o prophet_n only_o viz._n moses_n wherein_o it_o seem_v god_n have_v enclose_v as_o in_o a_o treasury_n all_o the_o christian_a religion_n precede_v so_o many_o age_n together_o reach_v beyond_o the_o ancient_a you_o have_v even_o all_o your_o public_a monument_n the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o original_n the_o establishment_n of_o your_o estate_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o city_n all_o that_o be_v most_o advance_v by_o you_o in_o all_o age_n of_o history_n and_o memory_n of_o time_n the_o invention_n even_o of_o the_o character_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o science_n and_o the_o guardian_n of_o all_o thing_n excellent_a i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v more_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o your_o very_a god_n your_o temple_n oracle_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o great_a prophet_n moses_n he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o inachus_n and_o precede_v danaus_n the_o ancient_a of_o all_o that_o have_v a_o name_n in_o your_o history_n 393_o year_n he_o live_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o ruin_n of_o troy_n and_o homer_n the_o elder_a writer_n among_o the_o grecian_n live_v as_o pliny_n say_v 250_o year_n after_o the_o subversion_n of_o that_o city_n every_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n succeed_v moses_n and_o yet_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n as_o your_o prime_a wiseman_n lawgiver_n and_o historian_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o dispute_n that_o for_o antiquity_n neither_o the_o write_n of_o orpheus_n or_o homer_n or_o trismegistus_n or_o pythagoras_n or_o berosus_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v compare_v with_o the_o pentateuch_n these_o gray-hair_n show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n for_o truth_n be_v always_o the_o first-born_a and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o low_a mean_a and_o imperfect_a all_o humane_a invention_n be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o what_o foolish_a irrational_a and_o absurd_a conception_n both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o grecian_n nation_n most_o celebrate_v for_o wisdom_n have_v of_o thing_n divine_a and_o the_o duty_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o so_o clear_a a_o account_n of_o the_o world_n beginning_n depravation_n destruction_n by_o the_o flood_n and_o repeopling_a such_o a_o most_o excellent_a law_n and_o doctrine_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v of_o humane_a extract_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o truth_n what_o it_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n beside_o who_o can_v believe_v the_o first_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o worst_a or_o the_o most_o timely_a notion_n of_o god_n the_o false_a be_v this_o so_o and_o the_o bible_n not_o a_o divine_a book_n but_o compose_v by_o impostor_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o most_o primitive_a account_n we_o have_v of_o religion_n be_v counterfeit_a that_o the_o devil_n set_v up_o his_o chapel_n before_o god_n build_v his_o church_n that_o in_o the_o early_a notice_n we_o have_v of_o god_n of_o the_o world_n be_v original_a man_n fall_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v and_o that_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o without_o any_o thing_n public_o extant_a from_o he_o either_o before_o or_o since_o to_o contradict_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o delude_v and_o mislead_v mankind_n with_o a_o false_a account_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o know_v and_o upon_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o which_o their_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n depend_v all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v most_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n revelation_n be_v as_o early_o as_o man_n necessity_n and_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a book_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o the_o true_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n iii_o this_o royal_a descent_n or_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n further_o appear_v style_n 3._o the_o majesty_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o style_n by_o that_o majesty_n and_o authoritativeness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o that_o extraordinary_a and_o inimitable_a style_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a lord_n mat._n 7.28_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v with_o a_o awful_a authority_n volume_n authority_n see_v the_o epist_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v
singular_a and_o have_v peculiar_a property_n not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v its_o simplicity_n be_v join_v with_o majesty_n command_v the_o veneration_n of_o all_o serious_a men._n 5._o men._n lib._n 3._o confess_v cap._n 5._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v rude_a and_o unpolished_a to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o cicero_n adorn_v style_n because_o he_o do_v not_o then_o understand_v its_o interiora_fw-la or_o inward_a beauty_n but_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n declare_v 6._o declare_v lib._n 4_o the_o doctrine_n christ_n cap._n 6._o that_o when_o he_o understand_v they_o no_o write_v appear_v more_o wise_a and_o eloquent_a 754._o eloquent_a budoeus_fw-la lib._n 5._o the_o ass_n &_o partibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la p._n 754._o greg._n nazianzen_n a_o man_n of_o prodigious_a wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n when_o he_o come_v to_o study_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n vilify_v all_o ornament_n of_o literature_n among_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o infinite_o below_o those_o divine_a oracle_n illyricus_n say_v that_o although_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o idle_a or_o delicate_a itch_n of_o word_n that_o external_a sweetness_n or_o allurement_n that_o numerosity_n of_o sound_n or_o those_o please_a triffes_n which_o vainglorious_a orator_n of_o greece_n and_o rome_n beautify_v their_o so_o much_o fame_v harangue_n with_o yet_o we_o find_v there_o a_o grave_n and_o masculine_a eloquence_n exceed_v all_o other_o and_o shall_v we_o indeed_o think_v that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v use_v induction_n as_o plato_n syllogism_n as_o aristotle_n elench_n as_o the_o carmeade_n epiphonema's_n as_o cicero_n subtlety_n as_o seneca_n or_o word_n far_o fetch_v join_v together_o with_o a_o artificial_a syntax_n with_o respect_n to_o weight_n number_n and_o sound_v if_o a_o royal_a edict_n be_v publish_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n consist_v of_o school-folly_n every_o wise_a man_n will_v laugh_v at_o it_o the_o more_o plain_a therefore_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v it_o be_v we_o say_v the_o more_o become_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a stamp_n and_o authority_n yet_o in_o that_o humility_n of_o style_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v far_o more_o height_n and_o loftiness_n and_o more_o profoundness_n in_o its_o simplicity_n more_o beauty_n in_o its_o nakedness_n and_o more_o vigour_n and_o acuteness_n in_o it_o seem_v rudeness_n than_o in_o those_o other_o thing_n man_n so_o much_o praise_n and_o admire_v etc._n etc._n easiness_n and_o plainness_n do_v best_a become_v the_o truth_n a_o pearl_n need_v no_o paint_n it_o become_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o play_v the_o orator_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o admirable_a eloquence_n what_o be_v all_o the_o elaborate_a blandishment_n of_o human_a writer_n to_o that_o grave_a lively_a and_o venerable_a majesty_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n style_n as_o the_o exordium_n of_o his_o prophecy_n show_v also_o in_o chap._n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o critic_n admire_v in_o homer_n pindar_n etc._n etc._n single_o be_v universal_o find_v here_o though_o not_o that_o elegancy_n that_o tickle_v the_o ear_n and_o fancy_n and_o relish_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o noble_a and_o immortal_a part_n viz._n a_o illuminate_v soul_n commandment_n be_v here_o give_v forth_o and_o subjection_n peremptory_o require_v with_o great_a severity_n and_o with_o no_o strong_a argument_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n promise_n above_o likelihood_n be_v make_v to_o allure_v of_o performance_n no_o reason_n be_v allege_v but_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 52.4_o speak_v isa_n 51.22_o &_o 52.4_o and_o to_o encourage_v against_o difficulty_n etc._n etc._n divine_a assistance_n be_v promise_v both_o as_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o 1.9_o its_o gen._n 17_o 1._o eâ—od_n 12._o josh_n 1.9_o threat_n also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o style_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a king_n and_o peasant_n command_v what_o be_v distasteful_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o forbid_v what_o they_o approve_v promise_v not_o terrene_a honour_n but_o life_n everlasting_a threaten_v not_o with_o rack_n and_o gibbet_n but_o eternal_a pain_n and_o torment_v in_o hellfire_n of_o all_o write_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n assume_v most_o unto_o themselves_o they_o tell_v we_o 2._o joh._n 12.48_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o rev._n 2.29_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o eâ—od_n 20.1_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n must_v be_v beget_v their_o tenor_n be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o no_o conclusion_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n quality_n or_o composure_n of_o the_o style_n or_o phrase_n we_o say_v be_v emphatical_o and_o signal_o different_a from_o that_o of_o all_o humane_a write_n whatsoever_o here_o be_v no_o apology_n beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o insinuate_v into_o his_o good_a opinion_n by_o device_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o a_o stately_a plainness_n 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o and_o mysterious_a simplicity_n we_o also_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n compare_v or_o rather_o suit_v or_o fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_n with_o spiritual_n for_o so_o only_a the_o original_a run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v matter_n or_o thing_n which_o for_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v spiritual_a augustin_n augustin_n with_o word_n or_o phrase_n which_o be_v spiritual_a also_o and_o so_o suitable_a to_o they_o hence_o well_o say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v that_o with_o the_o height_n of_o it_o it_o laugh_v proud_a and_o lofty-spirited_n man_n to_o scorn_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o terrify_v those_o who_o with_o attention_n look_v into_o it_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o feed_v man_n of_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o it_o nourish_v babe_n and_o suckling_n 1.15_o 4._o it_o be_v design_n to_o promote_v holiness_n leu._n 11.44_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o iv_o that_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o every_o where_o breath_n in_o and_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v another_o fair_a lineament_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_v they_o to_o this_o holiness_n they_o most_o powerful_o persuade_v man_n by_o express_a command_n you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o by_o threaten_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o abraham_n david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a jesus_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o set_v before_o we_o the_o dreadful_a vengeance_n that_o attend_v all_o profaneness_n unrighteousness_n uncleanness_n pride_n and_o worldly_a lust_n require_v not_o only_o a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o gross_a outward_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o condemn_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o inclination_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n he_o that_o lu_v after_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v everywhere_o in_o this_o book_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o debauch_a and_o wicked_a man_n destructive_a to_o all_o impiety_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n whatsoever_o and_o perfect_o ruinous_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v visible_o the_o high_a tendency_n to_o those_o two_o great_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o man_n present_a and_o future_a happiness_n what_o pitiful_a crooked_a and_o imperfect_a line_n have_v the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o mere_a man_n as_o socrates_n plato_n aristotle_n tully_n seneca_n plutarch_n or_o any_o other_o drawn_z in_o their_o fair_a document_n both_o moral_a and_o divine_a compare_v with_o this_o complete_a and_o transcendent_a rule_n of_o holy_a live_n what_o undefiled_a religion_n what_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v here_o
record_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o origen_n affirm_v that_o one_o phlegon_n secretary_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n do_v write_v thereof_o in_o his_o chronicle_n what_o a_o illustrious_a testimony_n be_v that_o extort_a by_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o enemy_n i_o mean_v josephus_n a_o jew_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o by_o nation_n though_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a bear_v not_o above_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n in_o his_o 18_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberias_n he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v one_o jesus_n a_o wise_a man_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v he_o a_o man_n for_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o great_a miracle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o such_o as_o ready_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n this_o be_v that_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o nation_n and_o by_o pilate_n condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_v yet_o do_v not_o they_o who_o have_v first_o love_v he_o forsake_v he_o for_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o day_n alive_a again_o the_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v these_o and_o many_o other_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o he_o and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a sect_n so_o name_v from_o he_o continues_z nor_o be_v that_o less_o clear_a of_o lentulus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n recite_v by_o eutropius_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o the_o roman_a senator_n and_o now_o common_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la languores_fw-la patrum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la magnae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la nominatus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la gentibus_fw-la propheta_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quem_fw-la ejus_fw-la discipuli_fw-la vocant_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la sâ—scitans_fw-la mortros_fw-la &_o sanans_fw-la omnes_fw-la languores_fw-la he_o thus_o begin_v there_o have_v appear_v in_o our_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v live_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n or_o power_n name_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v of_o the_o nation_n the_o prophet_n of_o truth_n who_o his_o disciple_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o raiser_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o healer_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sibyl_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o most_o plain_o foretell_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o express_v his_o very_a name_n and_o quality_n in_o certain_a acrostic_n verse_n recite_v by_o the_o great_a augustin_n in_o the_o 23d_o chapter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n fourteen_o he_o that_o disow_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n must_v either_o think_v there_o be_v some_o revelation_n from_o god_n to_o the_o world_n how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o conduct_v themselves_o or_o he_o think_v there_o be_v none_o if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v none_o he_o not_o only_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o jewish_a but_o general_o to_o all_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o all_o have_v pretend_v and_o do_v allege_v the_o same_o as_o their_o foundation_n and_o beside_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v man_n the_o noble_a of_o creature_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n in_o the_o present_a posture_n we_o find_v he_o than_o the_o mean_a creature_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o high_a end_n of_o their_o being_n but_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v deal_v thus_o be_v absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o conceive_v if_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v anywhere_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n to_o the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v produce_v and_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o vie_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o those_o glorious_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o divine_a authority_n power_n and_o excellency_n which_o we_o have_v enumerate_v xv._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o the_o invention_n of_o devil_n nor_o man_n than_o it_o can_v be_v from_o none_o but_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o from_o devil_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o work_v miracle_n nor_o deliver_v true_a prophecy_n to_o confirm_v they_o nor_o will_v it_o consist_v with_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o or_o with_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n or_o faithfulness_n of_o govern_v the_o world_n nor_o will_v satan_n speak_v so_o much_o for_o god_n nor_o lay_v such_o a_o design_n for_o man_n salvation_n and_o against_o his_o own_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v so_o industrious_a to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o unbelief_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o they_o must_v be_v either_o good_a man_n or_o bad_a man_n good_a man_n they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o goodness_n nay_o even_o common_a honesty_n than_o to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o god_n false_o feign_v miracle_n and_o cheat_v people_n with_o promise_n of_o another_o world_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a ill_a man_n can_v be_v the_o deviser_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o book_n for_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n think_v that_o wicked_a deceiver_n will_v so_o high_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v they_o so_o vilify_v themselves_o and_o brand_n and_o stigmatize_v their_o own_o practice_n can_v such_o a_o admirable_a undeniable_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o self-denial_n as_o run_v through_o every_o vein_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v they_o ever_o have_v extol_v their_o enemy_n the_o godly_a and_o frame_v such_o perfect_a spiritual_a law_n or_o lay_v such_o a_o design_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n as_o everywhere_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v carry_v on_o if_o we_o can_v gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o ill_a man_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o writing_n and_o promote_a this_o good_a and_o holy_a book_n divine_a 16._o satan_n suggestion_n &_o temptation_n against_o the_o bible_n argue_v it_o divine_a xvi_o the_o divine_a composition_n of_o this_o bless_a book_n be_v not_o a_o little_a manifest_v by_o the_o continual_a rage_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o it_o which_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n utter_o to_o suppress_v it_o for_o what_o book_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n as_o aforesaid_a but_o also_o in_o those_o temptation_n with_o which_o he_o assault_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o it_o we_o can_v read_v any_o other_o history_n and_o ready_o entertain_v and_o credit_v it_o but_o when_o we_o once_o come_v to_o the_o bible_n strange_a objection_n doubt_n and_o curiosity_n arise_v and_o present_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n and_o possibility_n of_o every_o passage_n these_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n to_o render_v that_o holy_a book_n ineffectual_a to_o we_o the_o scope_n and_o purport_n of_o which_o he_o know_v tend_v direct_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n some_o of_o the_o most_o frequent_a objection_n against_o the_o bible_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v object_n 1._o how_o man_n in_o the_o respective_a age_n wherein_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v can_v know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o so_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o write_n answ_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o second_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o moses_n there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o least_o cause_n of_o doubt_v his_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n since_o he_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n and_o have_v a_o visible_a and_o audible_a intercourse_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n 19.9_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v when_o i_o speak_v with_o thou_o and_o believe_v thou_o for_o ever_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n and_o holy_a men._n and_o though_o several_a of_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o as_o such_o by_o the_o corrupt_a roll_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n whilst_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v afterward_o as_o well_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n mention_v the_o judgement_n which_o they_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v
way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o 3._o the_o statute_n precept_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thy_o commandment_n be_v truth_n psal_n 119.151_o v._o 142._o 4._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17.17_o whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.5_o 5._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n to_o help_v he_o to_o know_v god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n rom._n 2.18_o 6._o true_a religion_n teach_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1_o tit._n 1.1_o 7._o truth_n of_o grace_n sincerity_n void_a of_o deceit_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n isa_n 30.3_o thou_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51.6_o 8._o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n between_o man_n and_o man._n jer._n 5.1_o 2._o 9_o judgement_n and_o true_a justice_n truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n 10._o most_o true_a far_o from_o all_o deceit_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v truth_n 11._o truth_n signify_v sincerity_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n 19.9_o psal_n 19.9_o as_o one_o true_o purpose_v etc._n etc._n without_o hypocrisy_n 1._o but_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o expositor_n be_v first_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n call_v 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n by_o loin_n be_v mean_v the_o mind_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v gird_v about_o as_o with_o a_o girdle_n with_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o why_o truth_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o girdle_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v metaphor_n parallel_n a_o girdle_n be_v of_o use_n in_o former_a time_n by_o soldier_n it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o habit_n or_o armour_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o holy_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o sin_n erity_n be_v of_o great_a use_n among_o all_o christ_n spiritual_a soldier_n in_o order_n to_o the_o arm_n of_o they_o complete_o ii_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v close_o to_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v well_o gird_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o unbuckle_v by_o a_o adversary_n ii_o so_o thâ—_n truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fasten_v in_o â—ur_n heart_n and_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v waver_v in_o our_o mind_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 16.13_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o sincerity_n ought_v to_o cleave_v to_o our_o inward_a part_n as_o a_o girdle_n do_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man._n iii_o a_o girdle_n compass_v a_o man_n about_o iii_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n shall_v compass_v christian_n about_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v always_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n god_n have_v set_v bound_n to_o his_o people_n out_o of_o which_o they_o must_v never_o go_v we_o must_v not_o swerve_v aside_o to_o the_o right-hand_a or_o left_a nor_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n for_o such_o that_o do_v so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gird_v about_o with_o truth_n iv_o a_o girdle_n strengthen_v the_o loin_n of_o a_o soldier_n or_o he_o that_o be_v well_o gird_v therewith_o 1.7_o jer._n 1.7_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o 22.40_o 2_o sam._n 22.40_o be_v not_o dismay_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v 45._o isa_n 45._o be_v strong_a for_o thy_o work_n thou_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n etc._n etc._n their_o loin_n shall_v be_v loose_v 12.21_o job_n 12.21_o i_o will_v loose_v the_o loin_n of_o the_o king_n he_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a the_o girdle_n of_o the_o strong_a so_o the_o heb._n iv_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n join_v with_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o every_o christian_a or_o soldier_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o girdle_n on_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_a and_o weak_a and_o he_o be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n as_o jacob_n speak_v of_o reuben_n let_v truth_n go_v nay_o 3._o gen_n 49.2_o 3._o one_o truth_n go_v and_o how_o do_v it_o weaken_v our_o hand_n or_o profess_v it_o with_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o how_o unable_a be_v such_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o a_o person_n be_v well_o gird_v with_o truth_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v thereby_o make_v strong_a and_o courageous_a v._o a_o girdle_n be_v use_v to_o gird_v on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soldier_n armour_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 1_o king_n 20.11_o v._o truth_n be_v that_o which_o fasten_v or_o gird_v on_o every_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n sincerity_n complete_v and_o perfect_v all_o what_o will_v a_o man_n faith_n hope_n righteousness_n signify_v without_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n unless_o he_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o christian-doctrine_n and_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o vi_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n note_n a_o preparation_n for_o battle_n and_o war._n thus_o david_n speak_v of_o christ_n gird_v thy_o sword_n on_o thy_o thigh_n 45.3_o psal_n 45.3_o o_o most_o mighty_a let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v etc._n etc._n vi_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v saint_n stand_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o engage_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n 6.14_o eph._n 6.14_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n such_o a_o person_n be_v prepare_v to_o encounter_v with_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v be_v gird_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o gird_v for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v as_o another_o apostle_n speak_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 3_o judas_n 3_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v fight_n make_v war_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n opponent_n be_v like_o combatant_n controversial_a divinity_n say_v mr._n caryl_n be_v call_v polemical_a divinity_n 35._o caryl_n on_o job_n 38._o pag._n 35._o dispute_n be_v word-war_n and_o there_o have_v be_v as_o hot_a war_n make_v by_o the_o pen_n as_o ever_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n gird_v up_o now_o thy_o loin_n etc._n etc._n say_v god_n to_o job_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o send_v he_o a_o challenge_n to_o the_o battle_n by_o a_o further_a debate_n arm_v thyself_o like_o a_o mighty_a man_n get_v ready_a for_o the_o duel_n for_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o try_v what_o a_o man_n thou_o be_v in_o argue_v a_o saint_n be_v gird_v with_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v fit_v for_o any_o conflict_n vii_o we_o read_v of_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n for_o travel_n or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n thus_o elisha_n say_v to_o gehazi_n 2_o kin._n 4.29_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n and_o take_v my_o staff_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n in_o those_o eastern_a country_n where_o they_o wear_v their_o garment_n long_o and_o ordinary_o loose_v to_o gird_v they_o up_o by_o which_o they_o can_v travel_v the_o better_o vii_o so_o christian_n shall_v have_v their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o travel_v heavenward_n god_n people_n be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n whilst_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v travel_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n well_o gird_v up_o with_o truth_n will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n a_o storm_n of_o persecution_n may_v soon_o blow_v away_o the_o loose_a garment_n of_o profession_n if_o a_o person_n be_v not_o gird_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n viii_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n in_o order_n to_o serve_v and_o attend_v on_o business_n which_o of_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o
pet._n 1.12_o gal._n 4.1_o prov._n 1.17_o eph._n 4.14_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n often_o warn_v we_o of_o 3._o because_o those_o who_o be_v well_o gird_v about_o with_o truth_n be_v establish_a one_o deceiver_n be_v subtle_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n the_o wary_a and_o establish_a soul_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o soon_o overcome_v in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird._n be_v no_o more_o toss_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n child_n be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o poison_n 4._o and_o as_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o likewise_o be_v hypocrisy_n hence_o compare_v to_o leaven_v luk._n 12.1_o as_o sincerity_n leaven_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n so_o hypocrisy_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n from_o that_o sower_a infusive_a and_o corrupt_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o it_o direction_n about_o put_v on_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a girdle_n see_v that_o what_o you_o own_o and_o practice_v for_o truth_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o 2._o take_v up_o nothing_o upon_o trust_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o or_o that_o because_o such_o and_o such_o man_n believe_v so_o and_o practice_v so_o neither_o man_n nor_o minister_n be_v your_o rule_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o put_v not_o this_o girdle_n of_o truth_n on_o in_o notion_n only_o what_o will_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n signify_v in_o thy_o head_n if_o the_o loin_n of_o thy_o mind_n be_v not_o gird_v with_o it_o 4._o take_v heed_n of_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o truth_n because_o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n buy_v it_o now_o 23.23_o prov._n 23.23_o as_o solomon_n advise_v buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o the_o price_n of_o truth_n may_v quick_o rise_v high_a 6._o let_v falshood_n go_v let_v thy_o sin_n go_v let_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n go_v in_o point_n of_o reliance_n or_o dependence_n upon_o it_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o it_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n 7._o come_v up_o to_o the_o price_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o cheapen_v it_o only_o but_o come_v up_o to_o the_o price_n though_o it_o cost_v thou_o a_o right_a hand_n lust_n of_o profit_n or_o a_o right_a eye_n lust_n of_o pleasure_n thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v pure_a psal_n 119.140_o 2._o it_o will_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v thy_o heart_n john_n 17.17_o 19_o and_o cover_v all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o life_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o 3._o it_o will_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a john_n 8.32_o 4._o it_o be_v strong_a truth_n be_v too_o hard_a and_o strong_a for_o all_o its_o opposer_n as_o the_o young_a man_n say_v great_a be_v the_o strength_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o break_n of_o this_o girdle_n 5._o consider_v what_o god_n people_n have_v suffer_v before_o they_o will_v part_v with_o truth_n what_o torment_n and_o torture_n they_o have_v endure_v 7._o there_o be_v no_o manage_v the_o spiritual_a war_n without_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n mark_n of_o sincerity_n first_o negative_o 1._o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o sincere_a christian_a who_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v who_o be_v not_o renew_v or_o who_o have_v not_o a_o principle_n of_o divine_a grace_n or_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o sincere_a person_n that_o want_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a natural_a child_n that_o want_v a_o arm_n a_o eye_n or_o a_o leg._n see_v mat._n 19.20_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a or_o approve_v thyself_o sincere_a go_v thy_o way_n and_o sell_v what_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o be_v not_o a_o sincere_a person_n who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o he_o 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o 4._o he_o be_v not_o a_o sincere_a man_n that_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n and_o converse_n with_o man_n if_o he_o want_v moral_a uprightness_n his_o religion_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o second_o in_o the_o affirmative_a 1._o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a christian_a be_v know_v by_o the_o way_n he_o go_v in_o 2_o prov._n 16.17_o job_n 1_o 2_o the_o highway_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o evil._n 1._o he_o eschew_v all_o evil_a the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 2._o he_o leave_v it_o willing_o he_o hate_v it_o he_o do_v not_o part_n with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n part_v with_o his_o friend_n but_o as_o a_o man_n part_v with_o his_o most_o deadly_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n 2._o a_o sincere_a person_n have_v a_o right_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a and_o well-enlightned_n judgement_n rot_a principle_n make_v rot_a christian_n 3.8_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o be_v of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a or_o of_o no_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n 3._o he_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o upright_a end_n he_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n paul_n resolve_v christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n 4._o he_o walk_v by_o a_o true_a and_o a_o exact_a rule_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n 6._o gal._n 6._o peace_n on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 5._o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n thus_o do_v david_n 1.6_o psal_n 119.9_o luk._n 1.6_o who_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o thus_o do_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n who_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o desire_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v save_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v make_v happy_a 7._o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v for_o god_n as_o to_o receive_v from_o god_n for_o the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wage_n 8._o he_o strive_v as_o much_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o life_n 9_o he_o be_v a_o man_n always_o for_o god_n in_o bad_a time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o good_a time_n 10._o he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o private_a as_o in_o public_a he_o be_v at_o home_n what_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v abroad_o 11._o he_o love_v and_o prefer_v god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o thus_o david_n psal_n 73.25_o and_o paul_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 12._o he_o can_v go_v on_o in_o god_n way_n and_o service_n with_o abundance_n of_o content_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o outward_a profit_n or_o applause_n or_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o men._n his_o satisfaction_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o approbation_n and_o commendation_n of_o god_n his_o own_o conscience_n give_v testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heatt_z thus_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v 11.12_o 2_o cor._n 11.12_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n ephes_n 6.14_o and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o moral_a legal_a evangelical_n righteousness_n now_o a_o moral_a or_o legal_a righteousness_n will_v not_o save_v or_o defend_v the_o saint_n or_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o his_o enemy_n 5.20_o mat._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paul_n value_v not_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n all_o our_o righteousness_n viz._n that_o which_o flow_v not_o from_o faith_n or_o from_o a_o renew_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o righteousness_n here_o intend_v 2._o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v twofold_a 1._o impute_v 2._o impart_v first_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v be_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 3.9_o phil_n 3.9_o second_o the_o righteousness_n impart_v be_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n or_o a_o new_a life_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n
by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o enable_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o text_n we_o understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n be_v principal_o intend_v for_o otherwise_o this_o piece_n of_o christian_a armour_n will_v interfere_v with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o comprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n see_v shield_n it_o be_v we_o say_v a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n hence_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o holiness_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n have_v a_o double_a loss_n first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n second_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n christ_n restore_v both_o to_o his_o child_n the_o first_o by_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v the_o second_o by_o his_o spirit_n impart_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n to_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n who_o but_o a_o man_n can_v impart_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o beget_v a_o child_n like_o himself_o so_o who_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v a_o creature_n like_o god_n by_o cause_v he_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o this_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n viz._n a_o inward_a disposition_n and_o divine_a quality_n sweet_o powerful_o and_o constant_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_o good_a 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o recover_v what_o be_v die_v garnal_a garnal_a but_o to_o work_v life_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la in_o a_o soul_n quite_o dead_a hence_o call_v a_o create_v quicken_a form_v and_o renew_v work_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a principle_n by_o which_o we_o distinguish_v it_o from_o adam_n righteousness_n which_o be_v co-natural_a to_o he_o as_o sin_n be_v to_o we_o holiness_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o he_o as_o health_n be_v to_o his_o body_n they_o both_o result_v ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la rectè_fw-la constitutis_fw-la from_o principle_n pure_a and_o right_o dispose_v why_o righteousness_n be_v call_v a_o breastplate_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a parallel_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o breastplate_n be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a piece_n of_o armour_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o soldier_n righteousness_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o principal_a thing_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v call_v soldier_n of_o christ_n 3._o 2_o tim_n 3_o 3._o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o breastplate_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o armour_n that_o every_o soldier_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o when_o he_o engage_v his_o enemy_n he_o must_v not_o come_v into_o the_o field_n without_o it_o ii_o righteousness_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o every_o believer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o can_v be_v without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o engage_v any_o enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o iii_o a_o breastplate_n preserve_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n viz._n the_o breast_n where_o the_o very_a vital_n of_o a_o man_n be_v close_o couch_v together_o and_o where_o a_o shot_n or_o a_o stab_n be_v more_o deadly_a than_o in_o other_o part_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n a_o man_n may_v outlive_v many_o wound_n receive_v in_o the_o arm_n or_o leg_n but_o a_o stab_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o certain_a messenger_n of_o death_n iii_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n preserve_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a viz._n his_o soul_n satan_n aim_v to_o hit_v he_o there_o where_o he_o may_v dispatch_v he_o soon_o a_o wound_n in_o a_o man_n credit_n estate_n relation_n etc._n etc._n hazard_v not_o the_o life_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o sin_n expose_v it_o to_o imminent_a danger_n this_o be_v that_o dart_n 23_o prov._n 7_o 23_o that_o strike_v the_o young_a man_n through_o the_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o the_o snare_n that_o know_v not_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o satan_n strive_v to_o tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v a_o saint_n to_o yield_v unto_o hence_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o put_v on_o his_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n which_o whilst_o he_o have_v on_o he_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o deadly_a stab_n of_o the_o enemy_n iv_o a_o breastplate_n be_v make_v and_o prepare_v for_o a_o soldier_n before_o he_o put_v it_o on_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o a_o skilful_a artist_n iv_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o saint_n breastplate_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o most_o wise_a and_o skilful_a workman_n our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o hence_o call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o be_v work_n from_o one_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o inward_a spiritual_a life_n v._o a_o breastplate_n much_o embolden_v a_o soldier_n and_o make_v he_o fearless_a that_o as_o he_o can_v be_v easy_o kill_v so_o hereby_o he_o can_v be_v soon_o cow_v when_o a_o soldier_n see_v himsel_n unarm_v he_o begin_v to_o tremble_v but_o when_o he_o have_v on_o a_o good_a helmet_n and_o a_o plate_n of_o proof_n on_o his_o breast_n he_o be_v not_o quick_o dismay_v but_o adventure_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n v._o thus_o righteousness_n defend_v and_o animate_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n without_o spot_n holiness_n fill_v a_o soul_n with_o courage_n so_o that_o he_o can_v look_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o grim_a death_n whereas_o gild_n which_o be_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul_n put_v the_o stout_a sinner_n into_o a_o shake_a fit_a of_o fear_n the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v 28.1_o prov._n 28.1_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n no_o soon_o do_v adam_n see_v his_o breastplate_n be_v off_o and_o that_o he_o be_v naked_a but_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o run_v away_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n vi_o the_o breastplate_n and_o girdle_n be_v both_o join_v or_o buckle_v together_o vi_o so_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n must_v meet_v and_o be_v join_v together_o in_o every_o christian_a which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o copulative_a and_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v take_v twofold_a as_o have_v be_v show_v first_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o a_o good_a and_o orthodox_n judgement_n all_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o salvation_n second_o grace_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n truth_n must_v be_v clasp_v to_o or_o join_v with_o righteousness_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n solomon_n say_v two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o so_o may_v i_o say_v here_o a_o good_a doctrine_n with_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a doctrine_n without_o a_o good_a conversation_n or_o a_o good_a conversation_n without_o a_o good_a doctrine_n as_o a_o man_n must_v have_v the_o one_o so_o he_o must_v not_o be_v without_o the_o other_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o for_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v his_o strength_n a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o as_o dangerous_a a_o nature_n as_o a_o evil_a and_o debauch_a life_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o who_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a be_v a_o man_n outward_a holiness_n or_o moral_a sincerity_n if_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a principle_n and_o as_o vain_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n inference_n this_o may_v inform_v we_o what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o every_o christian_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n not_o only_o to_o get_v a_o renew_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o he_o ought_v strenuous_o to_o labour_v after_o and_o that_o for_o several_a reason_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o main_a design_n in_o give_v grace_n and_o implant_n a_o divine_a principle_n in_o his_o people_n be_v to_o make_v they_o holy_a to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v put_v
stead_n beyond_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a 2._o a_o long_a desire_n after_o it_o there_o be_v always_o so_o much_o desire_n of_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o the_o desire_n 13.12_o prov._n 13.12_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a but_o when_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o come_v it_o be_v a_o â—ree_a of_o life_n 3._o utmost_a and_o unwearied_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v it_o that_o which_o a_o man_n make_v his_o hope_n he_o will_v make_v his_o work_n and_o never_o cease_v work_v till_o he_o have_v attain_v it_o or_o be_v convince_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o attain_v it_o 4._o to_o make_v gold_n our_o hope_n impli_v much_o trouble_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n when_o once_o we_o see_v our_o endeavour_n ineffectual_a and_o unsuccessful_a about_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o if_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a as_o be_v hint_v before_o then_o when_o hope_n die_v or_o as_o zophar_n speak_v chap._n 11.20_o be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n the_o heart_n must_v needs_o die_v too_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o hope_n of_o length_n of_o day_n if_o i_o wait_v the_o grave_n be_v my_o house_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o 2._o positive_o it_o be_v a_o patient_a and_o wellgrounded_n expectation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v faith_n see_v the_o promise_n and_o behold_v it_o though_o afar_o off_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n say_v christ_n but_o then_o in_o come_v hope_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n alive_a in_o a_o wellgrounded_n expectation_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o see_v the_o description_n of_o it_o where_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o helmet_n why_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v metaphor_n parallel_n a_o anchor_n be_v a_o good_a stay_n and_o security_n to_o a_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n what_o will_v the_o mariner_n do_v have_v he_o not_o a_o anchor_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o rock_n and_o sand_n so_o hope_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a stay_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n 10.34_o heb._n 10.34_o they_o suffer_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n etc._n etc._n it_o stay_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o anchor_n do_v the_o ship_n ii_o a_o anchor_n take_v hold_v of_o something_o which_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n ii_o so_o hope_n the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v hold_v of_o something_o which_o be_v not_o see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n iii_o a_o anchor_n when_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o rock_n or_o firm_a ground_n fasten_v and_o stay_v a_o ship_n more_o steady_o preserve_v it_o from_o suffer_a shipwreck_n iii_o so_o hope_n the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v hold_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n stay_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o perilous_a time_n most_o firm_a and_o steady_o so_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a from_o spiritual_a shipwreck_n iv_o a_o anchor_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o cable_n to_o which_o it_o be_v fasten_v iv_o so_o hope_v without_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o can_v avail_v the_o soul_n any_o thing_n in_o time_n of_o need_n those_o two_o grace_n always_o cooperate_v and_o work_v together_o for_o the_o help_n and_o succour_v of_o a_o believer_n v._o a_o anchor_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o a_o ship_n require_v skill_n right_o to_o cast_v it_o v._o hope_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v right_o cast_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o profit_v a_o saint_n any_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n it_o must_v be_v cast_v within_o the_o veil_n 6._o heb._n 6._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n metaphor_n disparity_n a_o anchor_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n river_n etc._n etc._n hope_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v cast_v upward_o the_o saint_n hope_n be_v in_o heaven_n ii_o a_o anchor_n may_v let_v go_v its_o hold_n or_o be_v break_v and_o so_o become_v useless_a to_o a_o ship_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o ship_n may_v be_v lose_v ii_o hope_n the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a if_o their_o hope_n be_v not_o firm_a or_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o its_o be_v lose_v or_o break_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o they_o may_v turn_v away_o with_o their_o face_n ashamed_a if_o their_o hope_n shall_v fail_v they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o refuge_n leave_v if_o hope_n hold_v all_o hold_v but_o it_o hope_v be_v go_v all_o be_v go_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o holy_a job_n heman_n and_o other_o who_o in_o trouble_n speak_v of_o their_o hope_n be_v go_v and_o perish_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v indeed_o utter_o lose_v and_o perish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o so_o in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n they_o be_v in_o great_a depth_n of_o despondency_n and_o under_o sad_a desertion_n of_o spirit_n like_a as_o the_o church_n be_v when_o she_o say_v my_o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o which_o god_n himself_o gracious_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o can_v be_v so_o a_o saint_n stand_v in_o christ_n be_v firm_a the_o covenant_n be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a but_o to_o confirm_v this_o glorious_a truth_n and_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_a and_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o objection_n that_o hope_n be_v both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a etc._n etc._n consider_v the_o many_o strong_a bar_n that_o be_v cement_v together_o as_o so_o many_o bar_n of_o iron_n hammer_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o bless_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o saint_n hope_v 33._o jer._n 31.3_o psal_n 89.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n etc._n etc._n if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o lovingkindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o li_n 3.17_o zeph._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o he_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n if_o he_o will_v not_o remove_v his_o lovingkindness_n from_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n if_o nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n then_o the_o hope_n that_o believer_n have_v in_o god_n be_v both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a second_o god_n have_v choose_v elect_a and_o predestinate_v believer_n in_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a 30._o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v predestinate_v be_v call_v and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v call_v be_v justify_v and_o the_o very_a same_o who_o be_v justify_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v glorify_v therefore_o the_o hope_n that_o believer_n have_v be_v both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a three_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n who_o be_v be_v that_o
this_o say_v mr._n pool_n if_o a_o man_n be_v seek_v after_o shall_v hide_v himself_o in_o some_o corner_n or_o hole_n of_o the_o house_n and_o pursuer_n shall_v ask_v for_o he_o can_v any_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o because_o he_o be_v invisible_a none_o sure_o but_o a_o papist_n who_o be_v so_o well_o skill_v in_o equivocation_n will_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n our_o saviour_n every_o where_o make_v these_o two_o opposite_n his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n john_n 13.1_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n it_o seem_v they_o can_v have_v teach_v he_o the_o art_n of_o go_v thither_o and_o remain_v here_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n as_o he_o have_v who_o say_v since_o he_o can_v not_o give_v content_a in_o go_v nor_o stay_v he_o will_v not_o go_v nor_o stay_v for_o they_o know_v how_o a_o man_n may_v both_o go_v from_o a_o place_n and_o stay_v in_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o they_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n christ_n say_v express_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o with_o you_o that_o be_v his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a presence_n so_o he_o be_v always_o with_o his_o people_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o ult_n beside_o their_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n we_o read_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v his_o body_n be_v like_o we_o and_o therefore_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o which_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v this_o turn_v christ_n body_n into_o a_o spirit_n nay_o indeed_o they_o make_v his_o body_n more_o spiritual_a than_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v in_o several_a place_n divide_v from_o itself_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v entire_a both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o itself_o nor_o from_o its_o body_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v in_o two_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o all_o confess_v muâ—h_o less_o can_v it_o be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o body_n at_o once_o when_o ever_o any_o angel_n come_v to_o earth_n he_o leave_v heaven_n so_o that_o this_o quite_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a body_n object_n much_o of_o what_o we_o say_v here_o the_o papist_n say_v be_v true_a of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o infirmity_n but_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a than_o he_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o answ_n this_o be_v but_o a_o fig-leaf_n for_o they_o ascribe_v these_o monstrous_a property_n to_o christ_n body_n before_o its_o resurrection_n for_o they_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o disciple_n receive_v whilst_o christ_n live_v second_o christ_n resurrection_n though_o it_o heighten_v the_o perfection_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o give_v it_o the_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n for_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n by_o this_o argument_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a body_n at_o least_o it_o destroy_v the_o main_a evidence_n of_o it_o against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v again_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ascend_v if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v this_o world_n but_o be_v here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o christ_n do_v visible_o and_o local_o leave_v this_o world_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_v 1.9_o 10._o that_o be_v once_o there_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v or_o contain_v him_z until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v come_v visible_o and_o local_o from_o heaven_n 2_o thess_n 1.7_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o a_o day_n at_o the_o command_n of_o every_o mass-priest_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o power_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saviour_n be_v such_o a_o dream_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o nor_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n believe_v it_o beside_o their_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o outward_a element_n or_o sign_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v by_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v evident_a these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n so_o that_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o take_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v see_v it_o be_v so_o frequent_a with_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o use_v metaphor_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a work_n the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n the_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n a_o lamb_n a_o lion_n a_o door_n together_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o see_v the_o second_o head_n of_o metaphor_n simile_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n be_v call_v sheep_n branch_n etc._n etc._n '_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o be_v say_v dr._n preston_n they_o be_v like_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture-speech_n 487_o dr._n preston_n of_o the_o saint_n qualification_n p._n 487_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n object_n but_o say_v the_o worthy_a doctor_n you_o will_v object_v yea_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n as_o a_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n speak_v distinct_o and_o express_o there_o he_o use_v no_o metaphor_n though_o in_o other_o case_n he_o do_v answ_n to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o answer_v brief_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o he_o use_v they_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v use_v viz._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n in_o this_o very_a sacrament_n to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o instance_n take_v but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n here_o be_v not_o one_o but_o divers_a figure_n the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o the_o liquor_n in_o it_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o christ_n blood_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o be_v figure_n upon_o figure_n say_v mr._n pool_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o reproach_v we_o for_o put_v in_o but_o one_o figure_n which_o they_o confess_v the_o holy-ghost_n frequent_o make_v use_v of_o wonder_n o_o heaven_n and_o judge_v o_o earth_n whether_o these_o man_n do_v not_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n etc._n etc._n this_o open_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o our_o next_o work_n which_o be_v to_o run_v the_o parallel_n concern_v those_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n use_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n mat._n 26.26_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n metaphor_n parallel_n christ_n take_v bread_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v etc._n etc._n this_o in_o
woman_n in_o travail_n and_o anguish_n as_o of_o she_o that_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o child_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o bewail_v herself_o 4.31_o jer._n 4.31_o that_o spread_v forth_o her_o hand_n say_v woe_n be_v i_o now_o for_o my_o soul_n be_v weary_a because_o of_o murderer_n be_v in_o pain_n labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 4.10_o mich._n 4.10_o like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n for_o now_o shall_v thou_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o field_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v even_o to_o babylon_n there_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v the_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o enemy_n iv_o a_o mother_n when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o child_n lay_v they_o to_o her_o breast_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o and_o let_v they_o lie_v in_o her_o very_a bosom_n take_v abundance_n of_o care_n and_o compassion_n of_o they_o iv_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o she_o have_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n bring_v forth_o child_n she_o give_v they_o her_o two_o precious_a breast_n which_o be_v the_o sound_n and_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n those_o she_o draw_v forth_o to_o give_v her_o newborn_a babe_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 31.1_o prov._n 31.1_o v._o a_o godly_a mother_n give_v good_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n to_o her_o child_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o good_a woman_n as_o eunice_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n who_o take_v care_n to_o give_v he_o good_a education_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o religious_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n v._o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v good_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n to_o all_o her_o child_n saint_n be_v not_o only_o feed_v by_o the_o church_n but_o well_o teach_v also_o solomon_n exhort_v the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o their_o father_n 1.8_o prov._n 1.8_o and_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o true_a church_n teach_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n but_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n she_o do_v not_o like_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n curse_a foppery_n idle_a ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n from_o own_v of_o it_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a rite_n pious_a and_o undeniable_a law_n and_o just_a rule_n of_o discipline_n consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o she_o teach_v all_o her_o child_n vi_o a_o mother_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o reverence_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o her_o child_n her_o just_a command_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o rebel_v against_o a_o mother_n vi_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o reverence_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a evil_n to_o slight_a or_o disobey_v the_o church_n our_o spiritual_a mother_n her_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a care_n and_o readiness_n and_o those_o who_o stubborn_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o submit_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n vii_o a_o wise_a and_o godly_a mother_n great_o love_v and_o be_v tender_a of_o all_o her_o child_n she_o take_v care_n to_o carry_v it_o even_o towards_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o to_o indulge_v any_o one_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a and_o great_a passion_n and_o slight_v another_o because_o not_o so_o beautiful_a and_o amiable_a to_o look_v upon_o vii_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v care_n to_o carry_v it_o tender_o and_o with_o much_o wisdom_n to_o all_o her_o child_n she_o act_v not_o partial_o towards_o they_o to_o countenance_v one_o more_o than_o another_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a saint_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o our_o spiritual_a mother_n as_o the_o strong_a and_o rich_a of_o they_o viii_o a_o tender_a mother_n have_v much_o compassion_n and_o bowel_n towards_o her_o weak_a sick_a and_o helpless_a child_n her_o heart_n ache_v many_o time_n for_o such_o viii_o so_o god_n church_n be_v fill_v with_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o her_o weak_a and_o distemper_a member_n how_o be_v she_o trouble_v for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o temptation_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o spiritual_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o church_n bowel_n shall_v exceed_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o natural_a mother_n to_o her_o sick_a child_n upon_o this_o account_n ix_o a_o gracious_a and_o godly_a mother_n love_v those_o child_n best_o that_o be_v most_o dutiful_a and_o who_o dear_o love_v and_o be_v most_o like_o their_o father_n ix_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n love_v those_o child_n or_o saint_n best_o that_o be_v most_o diligent_a dutiful_a and_o obedient_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o family_n who_o love_n and_o be_v most_o like_a god_n in_o mercy_n 5.45_o mat._n 5.45_o heavenly-mindedness_a in_o good_a work_n and_o act_n of_o pity_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a these_o she_o esteem_v and_o prize_v high_o x._o a_o mother_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o father_n to_o chastise_v or_o correct_v those_o child_n that_o grow_v heady_a and_o proud_a or_o any_o way_n misbehave_v themselves_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o family_n x._o so_o the_o church_n be_v allow_v nay_o require_v by_o christ_n to_o correct_v by_o gentle_a reproof_n those_o child_n or_o member_n that_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o grow_v heady_a proud_a and_o stubborn_a she_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o but_o if_o that_o will_v not_o reclaim_v they_o but_o that_o they_o still_o proceed_v in_o a_o rebellious_a mind_n and_o misbehave_v themselves_o she_o proceed_v further_a and_o take_v the_o rod_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o they_o and_o deni_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o child_n nay_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o scandalous_a evil_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n she_o chastize_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n and_o put_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o family_n deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n xi_o a_o mother_n be_v sometime_o allow_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v chief_a governess_n in_o the_o family_n and_o to_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o father_n a_o steward_n over_o her_o house_n and_o other_o inferior_a officer_n and_o as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o she_o ought_v to_o encourage_v they_o and_o continue_v they_o or_o otherwise_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o office_n xi_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n and_o according_a to_o those_o holy_a law_n and_o direction_n leave_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o choose_v a_o steward_n viz._n a_o bishop_n minister_n or_o pastor_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o family_n and_o other_o inferior_a officer_n as_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o as_o the_o pastor_n or_o deacon_n behave_v themselves_o she_o ought_v to_o encourage_v he_o or_o they_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o place_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o neglect_v their_o work_n and_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o their_o place_n she_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v and_o turn_v they_o out_o always_o provide_v she_o act_v according_a to_o rule_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n 5.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n xii_o a_o mother_n though_o her_o child_n prove_v never_o so_o vile_a and_o ungodly_a have_v no_o power_n to_o kill_v they_o if_o she_o do_v though_o they_o be_v she_o own_o child_n she_o be_v deem_v by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o murderer_n and_o as_o such_o must_v die_v xii_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o some_o of_o her_o member_n prove_v very_o vile_a and_o will_v not_o be_v under_o her_o government_n or_o turn_v heretic_n suck_v in_o damnable_a error_n yet_o the_o most_o she_o can_v do_v be_v to_o pass_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o a_o heretic_n 10_o tit._n 3.9_o 10_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o
christ_n who_o be_v their_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n he_o satisfi_v their_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n 103.5_o psal_n 103.5_o so_o that_o their_o strength_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagles_n as_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o people_n low_a by_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o weakness_n and_o then_o renew_v their_o natural_a strength_n so_o when_o there_o be_v decay_n and_o declining_n upon_o their_o soul_n he_o renew_v their_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o as_o the_o eagle_n renew_v her_o strength_n by_o the_o growth_n and_o succession_n of_o new_a feather_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a so_o a_o believer_n renew_v his_o youth_n and_o strength_n by_o cast_v off_o gradual_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o by_o put_v on_o more_o of_o the_o new_a man_n 4.24_o eph._n 4.24_o who_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ix_o naturalist_n do_v observe_v that_o eagle_n be_v feed_v and_o best_o nourish_v by_o blood_n they_o suck_v and_o take_v in_o that_o both_o young_a and_o old_a ix_o so_o say_v mr._n caryl_n do_v believer_n the_o feed_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v upon_o blood_n every_o godly_a man_n spiritual_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n my_o blood_n say_v he_o be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o offer_v to_o he_o both_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o saint_n can_v not_o live_v a_o moment_n nor_o have_v any_o subsistence_n in_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o the_o eagle_n blood_n to_o drink_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v nourish_v by_o a_o believe_a contemplation_n upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n x._o young_a eagle_n be_v bear_v and_o carry_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o old_a eagle_n and_o thereby_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o enemy_n x._o so_o the_o saint_n be_v bear_v support_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o be_v please_v to_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o eagle_n 12._o deut._n 32_o 11_o 12._o as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n flutter_v over_o her_o young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o upon_o her_o wing_n so_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v unto_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o bear_v you_o upon_o eagles_n wing_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o myself_o see_v christ_n compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n disparity_n eagle_n have_v many_o evil_a quality_n they_o be_v bird_n of_o prey_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o a_o very_a vermine_n sort_v of_o creature_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o eagle_n which_o be_v open_v under_o that_o head_n of_o metaphor_n concern_v ungodly_a man_n and_o persecutor_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v you_o saint_n compare_v to_o sheep_n john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n in_o many_o respect_n sheep_n be_v harmless_a creature_n meek_a sociable_a content_v with_o hard_a commons_o very_o tractable_a patient_a fruitful_a and_o very_o profitable_a be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o evil_a beast_n etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n and_o many_o other_o the_o saint_n be_v liken_v to_o sheep_n which_o be_v full_o open_v under_o the_o metaphor_n flock_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v you_o saint_n compare_v to_o soldier_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o thou_o therefore_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o soldier_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n either_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o metaphorical_o proper_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o military_a affair_n one_o that_o bear_v arm_n and_o be_v under_o military_a command_n mat._n 8.9_o metaphorical_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v engage_v to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o title_n be_v not_o appropriate_v only_o to_o minister_n it_o be_v not_o a_o discriminate_a title_n only_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o saint_n as_o the_o title_n of_o ambassador_n pastor_n watchman_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o christian_a and_o professor_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o timothy_n be_v not_o call_v a_o soldier_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n saint_n be_v compare_v to_o soldier_n every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o soldier_n be_v list_v under_o some_o captain_n or_o commander_n he_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o he_o and_o enter_v himself_o into_o his_o service_n so_o every_o true_a christian_a list_v himself_o under_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o uprightness_n as_o become_v a_o faithful_a soldier_n to_o do_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o this_o be_v visible_o do_v in_o baptism_n ii_o a_o soldier_n leave_v all_o other_o worldly_a affair_n and_o encumbrance_n to_o follow_v that_o particular_a employ_v no_o man_n that_o war_v 2.4_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n they_o ought_v not_o like_o reuben_n to_o abide_v among_o the_o sheepfold_n 5.16_o jud._n 5.16_o to_o hear_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n ii_o so_o a_o true_a christian_a forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n he_o become_v dead_a to_o this_o world_n he_o be_v crucify_v to_o it_o and_o that_o many_o time_n to_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o thing_n below_o 2._o col._n 3.1_o 2._o but_o upon_o thing_n above_o he_o look_v upon_o religion_n and_o godliness_n as_o his_o great_a work_n and_o business_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n 8.5_o rom_n 8.5_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o a_o soldier_n after_o he_o be_v list_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o company_n he_o be_v arm_v and_o put_v into_o a_o fit_a posture_n for_o that_o work_n and_o service_n he_o be_v call_v to_o iii_o so_o a_o true_a christian_a also_o be_v no_o soon_o convert_v list_a and_o enter_v into_o christ_n company_n viz._n his_o church_n but_o he_o be_v arm_v likewise_o he_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n have_v his_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n his_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 12._o eph._n 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o most_o of_o those_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o open_v under_o that_o head_n of_o metaphor_n respect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o iv_o a_o soldier_n be_v know_v by_o his_o habit_n armour_n and_o weapon_n from_o other_o man_n they_o put_v off_o their_o own_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o the_o king_n be_v especial_o if_o poor_a and_o ragged_a when_o they_o be_v list_v iv_o so_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v know_v by_o the_o clothes_n he_o have_v on_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n and_o humility_n and_o have_v on_o all_o the_o precious_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o armour_n of_o proof_n fast_o gird_v to_o he_o by_o the_o girdle_n of_o sincerity_n and_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n soldier_n v._o soldier_n many_o time_n be_v clothe_v at_o the_o king_n charge_n and_o it_o be_v great_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o captain_n to_o have_v all_o his_o man_n brave_o clothe_v and_o glitter_a in_o their_o armour_n v._o so_o christ_n clothes_v all_o his_o soldier_n and_o they_o be_v all_o attire_v alike_o clothe_v in_o white_a their_o robe_n cost_v dear_a viz._n the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o it_o great_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v they_o keep_v clean_o and_o without_o spot_n or_o stain_n all_o glitter_a in_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n viz._n adorn_v with_o the_o bless_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n vi_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o soldier_n to_o be_v mere_a mercenary_a to_o fight_v for_o
by_o it_o or_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o maintain_v it_o paul_n upon_o this_o account_n say_v 15.32_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n i._n e._n man_n like_o beast_n who_o act_v like_o beast_n in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n 4._o in_o their_o visible_a profess_v and_o public_a own_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o way_n before_o men._n some_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o public_o own_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o such_o who_o be_v sincere_a will_v go_v forth_o bear_v his_o reproach_n though_o man_n forbid_v they_o 13.13_o heb._n 13.13_o nay_o threaten_v they_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o will_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o maintain_v his_o ordinance_n and_o bless_a institution_n the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o 5.29_o act_n 4_o 20._o &_o 5.29_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o show_v their_o courage_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n when_o call_v so_o to_o do_v 1._o they_o will_v suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o truth_n 2._o they_o will_v suffer_v blow_n for_o the_o truth_n 3._o imprisonment_n for_o the_o truth_n 4._o loss_n of_o their_o good_n 5._o banishment_n 6._o yea_o death_n itself_o when_o call_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n 6._o they_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o truth_n when_o other_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o thus_o do_v paul_n 7._o they_o will_v maintain_v every_o truth_n but_o more_o especial_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o oppose_v in_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o live_v it_o may_v be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o courage_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o or_o maintain_v a_o truth_n in_o one_o age_n which_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o valour_n in_o another_o when_o it_o be_v chief_o oppose_v will_v it_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a courage_n now_o to_o affirm_v god_n be_v god_n and_o baal_n be_v not_o yet_o that_o be_v in_o elijah_n day_n 18_o 1_o king_n 18_o or_o will_v it_o be_v any_o demonstration_n of_o courage_n now_o to_o affirm_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o true_a saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n then_o oppose_v christian_n courage_n be_v now_o show_v by_o own_v and_o maintain_v those_o truth_n of_o christ_n now_o oppose_v and_o which_o in_o stand_v by_o do_v expose_v the_o professor_n thereof_o now_o that_o which_o do_v animate_v and_o embolden_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n in_o stand_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n be_v 1._o the_o satisfaction_n they_o have_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v it_o be_v god_n truth_n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n truth_n 119._o psal_n 119._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o justness_n of_o their_o call_n to_o suffer_v in_o behalf_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o must_v always_o be_v consider_v 4._o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v suffer_v some_o thing_n but_o at_o last_o his_o courage_n will_v fail_v he_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o captain_n that_o principal_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o his_o soldier_n viz._n either_o sincere_a and_o godly_a christian_n or_o downright_a atheist_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o he_o conclude_v will_v be_v afraid_a to_o die_v the_o true_a christian_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o atheist_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n because_o he_o think_v or_o rather_o hope_v he_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o beast_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o have_v so_o good_a a_o second_o a_o courageous_a and_o undaunted_a second_o oftentimes_o put_v much_o courage_n into_o a_o person_n that_o be_v single_v out_o to_o fight_v a_o duel_n now_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o almighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n to_o take_v his_o part_n etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o worm_n jacob_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 6._o isa_n 41.14_o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 6._o the_o certainty_n of_o get_v the_o victory_n or_o overcome_v at_o last_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gad_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o christian_a though_o a_o troop_n may_v overcome_v he_o yet_o he_o shall_v overcome_v at_o last_o hence_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 8.37_o rom._n 8.37_o for_o no_o conqueror_n be_v certain_a whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o conflict_n that_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o obtain_v the_o conquest_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o exceed_a great_a reward_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v when_o they_o have_v overcome_v wonderful_o add_v courage_n and_o boldness_n unto_o they_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 2.10_o rev._n 2.10_o ii_o lion_n be_v great_a conqueror_n many_o other_o beast_n though_o they_o be_v much_o big_a than_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o ii_o saint_n be_v great_a conqueror_n through_o christ_n they_o conquer_v sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 8._o rom._n 8._o iii_o a_o lion_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o other_o beast_n be_v afraid_a of_o iii_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v man_n that_o the_o wicked_a oft_o time_n fear_v they_o dread_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o john_n knox_n than_o of_o a_o army_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o men._n herod_n be_v afraid_a of_o john_n baptist_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o some_o wicked_a person_n have_v be_v afraid_a to_o swear_v or_o carry_v it_o unseemly_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o godly_a man._n iv_o a_o lion_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a creature_n iv_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v that_o none_o either_o in_o earth_n or_o hell_n be_v a_o match_n for_o they_o v._o a_o lion_n tread_v down_o and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o his_o enemy_n v._o so_o the_o godly_a shall_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n make_v a_o prey_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n be_v as_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o against_o babylon_n god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n against_o the_o son_n of_o greece_n and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o mighty_a man._n 5.8_o cant._n 6.10_o zech._n 9.13_o mich._n 5.8_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o lion_n among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n among_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n who_o if_o he_o go_v through_o both_o tread_v down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o none_o can_v deliver_v disparity_n in_o many_o thing_n the_o righteous_a be_v not_o like_a to_o a_o lion_n a_o lion_n have_v many_o evil_n devour_a and_o hurtful_a quality_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o lion_n inference_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o saint_n by_o man_n and_o devil_n assault_v he_o that_o prevail_v against_o they_o must_v also_o prevail_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o who_o be_v a_o match_n for_o he_o 2._o this_o reprove_v and_o may_v tend_v to_o shame_v the_o timorous_a christian_a what!_o afraid_a to_o own_o christ_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o and_o stand_v by_o the_o truth_n when_o thou_o have_v god_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o thou_o and_o stand_v by_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v saint_n show_v themselves_o bold_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n a_o fearful_a timorous_a spirit_n become_v not_o a_o christian_n have_v you_o a_o good_a cause_n have_v you_o a_o good_a call_n have_v you_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v you_o a_o good_a captain_n what_o then_o do_v you_o fear_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o get_v the_o truth_n into_o your_o affection_n see_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o be_v sure_a you_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sincere_a for_o
give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n vi_o so_o a_o minister_n be_v sometime_o command_v to_o sound_v a_o alarm_n 1._o joel_n 2_o 1._o blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sound_v a_o alarm_n in_o my_o holy_a mountain_n they_o be_v to_o pronounce_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n to_o thunder_v as_o it_o be_v from_o mount_n sinai_n to_o rouse_v up_o the_o slothful_a and_o secure_a sinner_n or_o drowsy_a professor_n and_o sometime_o a_o call_v to_o duty_n to_o assemble_v the_o people_n to_o fast_o and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o the_o lord_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_a call_v the_o solemn_a assembly_n 16._o joel_n 2.15_o 16._o gather_v the_o people_n sanctify_v the_o congregation_n assemble_v the_o elder_n gather_v the_o child_n and_o those_o that_o suck_v the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n vii_o a_o trumpeter_n by_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o a_o army_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n great_o encourage_v and_o animate_v the_o heart_n of_o soldier_n vii_o so_o a_o true_a minister_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v exceed_v useful_a to_o god_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v a_o lively_a and_o a_o awaken_n sermon_n put_v spirit_n and_o courage_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v they_o fearless_a and_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n viii_o a_o trumpeter_n usual_o go_v before_o the_o troop_n of_o army_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n he_o be_v often_o expose_v to_o danger_n viii_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o he-goat_n before_o the_o flock_n they_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n minister_n be_v often_o great_o expose_v ix_o a_o trumpeter_n be_v to_o keep_v sound_v all_o the_o while_n a_o army_n be_v engage_v nay_o not_o only_o to_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n but_o to_o sound_v it_o loud_o also_o ix_o so_o a_o minister_n must_v preach_v always_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n whilst_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v i_o 9.16_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v public_o x._o some_o trumpeter_n have_v silver_n trumpet_n nay_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v two_o silver_n trumpet_n to_o call_v the_o assembly_n and_o these_o be_v for_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n x._o 10.20_o prov._n 10.20_o so_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n ainsworth_n speak_v of_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o beat_a work_n numb_a 10._o say_v it_o signify_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12.7_o psal_n 12.7_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n etc._n etc._n xi_o a_o trumpeter_n make_v sometime_o sweet_a music_n with_o his_o trumpet_n many_o love_v no_o music_n like_o the_o rare_a sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n xi_o so_o a_o minister_n make_v sweet_a music_n sometime_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o men._n and_o lo_o 33.32_o ezek._n 33.32_o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o lovely_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n inference_n minister_n must_v cry_v aloud_o and_o spare_v not_o they_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n they_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o courage_n not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n spare_v none_o but_o reprove_v and_o warn_v great_a and_o rich_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a ii_o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n that_o know_v how_o to_o sound_v distinct_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n lest_o by_o their_o uncertain_a sound_n great_a detriment_n befall_v christ_n spiritual_a soldier_n iii_o hence_o let_v all_o the_o saint_n magnify_v god_n for_o that_o they_o have_v and_o do_v yet_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v call_v to_o engage_v in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o thereby_o animate_v to_o a_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n iv_o also_o hence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v spiritual_a soldier_n so_o it_o be_v their_o great_a concern_v to_o observe_v the_o sound_n of_o these_o spiritual_a trumpeter_n with_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o make_v good_a their_o ground_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n 6._o eph._n 6._o minister_n compare_v to_o spokesman_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n i_o have_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o spokesman_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o engage_v your_o affection_n to_o christ_n every_o minister_n strive_v to_o espouse_v soul_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o abraham_n servant_n be_v employ_v to_o obtain_v rebeka_n for_o isaac_n it_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o win_v soul_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o christ_n note_n minister_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o spokesman_n simile_n parallel_n a_o spokesman_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o lover_n one_o that_o know_v his_o secret_n and_o be_v judge_v faithful_a a_o person_n that_o he_o confide_v in_o and_o be_v therefore_o trust_v with_o his_o great_a and_o most_o weighty_a concernment_n abraham_n have_v great_a confidence_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o choose_v he_o for_o that_o work_n viz._n to_o go_v and_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n minister_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n they_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o 15._o joh._n 15.14_o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v christ_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o christ_n choose_v none_o to_o this_o work_n but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a 1.12_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v account_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n ii_o a_o faithful_a spokesman_n be_v very_a intent_n and_o diligent_a in_o his_o business_n abraham_n servant_n will_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o message_n or_o tell_v his_o errand_n ii_o so_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v very_o diligent_a about_o his_o master_n work_n peter_n and_o john_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o job_n 23_o 12_o they_o esteem_v with_o holy_a job_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o their_o necessary_a food_n iii_o a_o spokesman_n use_v many_o argument_n to_o engage_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v he_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o merit_n riches_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a suitor_n iii_o so_o minister_n use_v many_o weighty_a argument_n to_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o and_o espouse_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o divine_a favour_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v any_o denial_n if_o possible_a they_o pray_v woo_v and_o beseech_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n they_o use_v be_v these_o viz._n 1._o they_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n say_v paul_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n say_v peter_n 2._o they_o set_v forth_o his_o great_a riches_n unto_o i_o 3.8_o eph._n 3.8_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n see_v how_o abraham_n servant_n plead_v when_o he_o come_v to_o court_v the_o damsel_n the_o lord_n have_v bless_v my_o master_n great_o and_o he_o be_v become_v great_a 36._o gen._n 24.35_o 36._o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o flock_n and_o herd_n etc._n etc._n silver_n and_o gold_n and_o man-servant_n and_o maid-servant_n and_o camel_n and_o ass_n verse_n 35._o and_o sarah_n my_o master_n wife_n bear_v a_o son_n to_o my_o master_n when_o she_o be_v old_a and_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v o_o how_o rich_a and_o great_a say_v a_o minister_n be_v god_n the_o cattle_n of_o a_o thousand_o hill_n be_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o
church_n of_o god_n and_o help_v they_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n and_o not_o to_o weaken_v but_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o protect_v they_o from_o the_o scorn_n reproach_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n xiii_o when_o a_o prince_n find_v his_o ambassador_n can_v succeed_v in_o their_o business_n but_o that_o all_o term_n of_o peace_n be_v reject_v he_o call_v they_o home_o and_o then_o bloody_a war_n common_o follow_v xiii_o so_o when_o god_n see_v that_o the_o messenger_n and_o message_n he_o send_v by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n be_v slight_v and_o that_o sinner_n remain_v obstinate_a after_o long_a patience_n he_o call_v home_o his_o minister_n perhaps_o take_v they_o away_o by_o death_n and_o resolve_v to_o treat_v with_o that_o people_n or_o state_n no_o more_o but_o contrariwise_a to_o let_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o israel_n of_o old_a the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v early_o and_o send_v they_o etc._n etc._n 16._o 2_o chron._n 36.15_o 16._o but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n inference_n this_o show_v what_o great_a dignity_n god_n have_v confer_v upon_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o this_o title_n shall_v procure_v a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o this_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o message_n than_o be_v general_o think_v tho_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o minister_n speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v misconstrue_v as_o if_o they_o herein_o rather_o seek_v themselves_o than_o to_o befriend_v the_o gospel_n or_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o master_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o a_o affectation_n they_o have_v of_o some_o outward_a grandeur_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n which_o they_o design_v to_o gain_v by_o such_o a_o magnificent_a title_n the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o desist_v to_o magnify_v his_o office_n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o god_n will_v use_v ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o sinner_n why_o do_v be_v not_o use_v angel_n etc._n etc._n 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o answ_n 1._o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2._o minister_n be_v man_n have_v the_o advantage_n many_o way_n above_o angel_n for_o this_o work_n 1_o they_o be_v more_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v than_o angel_n be_v what_o great_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n care_n than_o his_o own_o interest_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o more_o deep_a sense_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o temptation_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o suffering_n which_o minister_n meet_v with_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o their_o brethren_n have_v angel_n be_v the_o ambassador_n they_o can_v not_o have_v seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n they_o can_v die_v etc._n etc._n 4._o beside_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n may_v terrify_v and_o afrighten_v we_o their_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a etc._n etc._n ii_o this_o show_n that_o minister_n have_v a_o special_a commission_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 10._o rom._n 10._o they_o must_v have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o this_o office_n as_o ambassador_n have_v iii_o let_v poor_a sinner_n from_o hence_o be_v persuade_v to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o careful_o receive_v the_o message_n minister_n bring_v from_o the_o great_a god_n and_o accept_v of_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o close_o in_o with_o jesus_n christ_n iv_o it_o show_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a care_n he_o have_v of_o man_n soul_n v._o it_o show_v what_o a_o intolerable_a affront_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n by_o those_o that_o abuse_n or_o deride_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o much_o great_a by_o they_o that_o persecute_v and_o imprison_v they_o for_o deliver_v their_o message_n paul_n be_v a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n etc._n etc._n vi_o it_o show_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o preacher_n message_n it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a or_o sleeveless_a errand_n they_o come_v about_o 16._o deut._n 30.15_o joh._n 3.36_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o death_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v minister_n compare_v to_o ruler_n heb._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ruler_n or_o governor_n etc._n etc._n ruler_n parallel_n ruler_n be_v man_n in_o high_a place_n endue_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n so_o minister_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o god_n people_n such_o as_o have_v great_a power_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o deputy_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n ii_o ruler_n or_o governor_n have_v a_o law_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o thing_n ii_o so_o minister_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n iii_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o just_o reprovable_a in_o ruler_n to_o exceed_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v or_o to_o carry_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n not_o regard_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o live_v iii_o so_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a evil_n in_o minister_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n minister_n may_v exceed_v their_o due_a bound_n and_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n temporal_a iu_o ruler_n in_o some_o place_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n who_o they_o govern_v it_o be_v the_o people_n privilege_n to_o choose_v their_o magistrate_n iv_o so_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n according_a to_o the_o qualification_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6.3_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 6.3_o wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n v._o ruler_n ought_v to_o be_v wise_a man_n man_n fear_v god_n see_v jethro_n counsel_n to_o moses_n 18.21_o exod._n 18.21_o thou_o shall_v provide_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n able_a man_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n man_n of_o truth_n hate_v covetousness_n 23.4_o 2_o sam._n 23.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o i_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o a_o sore_a rebuke_n do_v god_n give_v covetous_a ruler_n by_o the_o prophet_n 22.27_o ezek._n 22.27_o her_o prince_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o be_v like_o wolf_n raven_v the_o prey_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o to_o destroy_v to_o get_v dishonest_a gain_n v._o so_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n wise_a holy_a and_o of_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre._n it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o minister_n covetous_a who_o be_v require_v to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o and_o preach_v against_o that_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o and_o aught_o to_o live_v according_o how_o can_v he_o preach_v against_o that_o sin_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o do_v what_o good_a effect_n can_v he_o think_v it_o will_v have_v upon_o other_o man_n heart_n when_o
only_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o city_n but_o a_o very_a evil_a woman_n and_o a_o city_n of_o confusion_n there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n much_o speak_v of_o but_o his_o doctrine_n undervalue_v and_o slight_v his_o law_n trample_v upon_o and_o violate_v his_o example_n not_o regard_v for_o imitation_n either_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o his_o cardinal_n or_o inferior_a order_n have_v his_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n only_o in_o word_n like_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o in_o word_n profess_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o for_o under_o this_o verbal_a humility_n here_o be_v the_o great_a pride_n in_o the_o world_n under_o this_o verbal_a meekness_n and_o self-denial_n the_o great_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n covetousness_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o pompous_a garb_n their_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o the_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n bring_v in_o from_o all_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n by_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a cheat_n beside_o a_o mere_a hodg-podg_a of_o principle_n one_o order_n or_o fraternity_n profess_v that_o which_o another_o write_v against_o and_o cry_v down_o which_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a to_o come_v from_o a_o church_n infallible_a beside_o the_o strange_a mixture_n in_o their_o visible_a worship_n of_o tradition_n and_o human_a invention_n of_o lie_v and_o diabolical_a trick_n of_o blessing_n by_o a_o cross_n consecrate_v holy_a water_n and_o cleanse_v by_o it_o which_o be_v too_o numerous_a and_o tedious_a to_o relate_v and_o the_o less_o needful_a because_o every_o man_n that_o have_v see_v their_o way_n have_v a_o imperfect_a book_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o can_v read_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o say_v within_o himself_o and_o let_v any_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n pretend_v to_o religion_n be_v compare_v to_o they_o for_o supernumerary_n trifle_a and_o insignificant_a ceremony_n crowd_v into_o their_o pretend_a worship_n nay_o let_v all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v inconceivable_o want_v for_o which_o we_o have_v this_o reason_n to_o judge_v she_o to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n if_o there_o be_v more_o confusion_n in_o contrariety_n of_o principle_n practice_n contradict_v pretension_n crowd_v in_o supernumeraries_n and_o mystery_n of_o unscriptural_a invention_n into_o visible_a worship_n in_o rome_n papal_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o any_o or_o all_o people_n pretend_v religion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o then_o be_v rome_n papal_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a babylon_n or_o city_n of_o confusion_n but_o there_o be_v more_o confusion_n in_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n to_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n papal_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o in_o any_o or_o all_o people_n pretend_v religion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n iv_o babylon_n be_v not_o only_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o city_n a_o city_n of_o confusion_n but_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o great_a and_o famous_a people_n a_o word_n that_o carry_v in_o it_o one_o of_o the_o high_a impeachment_n but_o no_o other_o than_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n 5.3_o isa_n 57.3_o &_o 16.17_o hos_fw-la 4._o &_o 5.3_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a upon_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n do_v like_v to_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n break_v wedlock_n and_o set_v up_o other_o lover_n or_o idol_n in_o his_o stead_n 5._o ezek._n 16.38_o hos_fw-la 1.9_o &_o 2.2_o 5._o and_o continue_v so_o a_o long_a time_n till_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n be_v give_v and_o god_n proclaim_v they_o not_o marry_v to_o he_o as_o his_o wife_n but_o a_o whore_n and_o divorce_v yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o use_v his_o name_n though_o they_o worship_v idol_n and_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o iv_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o city_n a_o city_n of_o confusion_n but_o according_a to_o scripture-history_n and_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n she_o be_v a_o whore_n also_o and_o may_v be_v just_o so_o call_v for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n she_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o firm_a tie_n of_o a_o gospel-govenant_a and_o profession_n and_o be_v the_o renown_a spouse_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n own_a and_o profess_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o heathenism_n receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n among_o they_o withstand_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o emperor_n suffer_v persecution_n have_v their_o faith_n speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o like_o israel_n of_o old_a she_o leave_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n make_v idol_n to_o herself_o of_o saint_n angel_n relic_n and_o image_n upon_o which_o she_o dote_v and_o forsake_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o work_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o exalt_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v her_o head_n by_o which_o mean_v she_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o what_o she_o once_o be_v that_o she_o retain_v nothing_o hold_v fast_o nothing_o of_o what_o real_o appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n her_o first_o husband_n and_o notorious_o abandon_v obedience_n to_o he_o take_v this_o vile_a person_n to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o chief_a guide_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o and_o dignity_n above_o her_o first_o head_n and_o true_a guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o yet_o like_a israel_n of_o old_a still_o cry_v the_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o mother-church_n be_v we_o have_v on_o her_o forehead_n a_o strange_a mystery_n write_v i._n e._n god_n christ_n truth_n verity_n infallibility_n and_o next_o to_o this_o there_o lie_v near_a her_o heart_n devil_n pope_n lie_v deceit_n perjury_n idolatry_n and_o horrible_a cruelty_n towards_o the_o best_a of_o man_n profess_v christ_n and_o religion_n in_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n for_o which_o change_n of_o her_o first_o head_n husband_n and_o guide_v of_o her_o youth_n for_o this_o vile_a person_n with_o which_o she_o commit_v most_o abominable_a lewdness_n together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o be_v rank_v by_o the_o angel_n among_o the_o worst_a of_o woman_n and_o style_v as_o her_o type_n and_o predecessor_n of_o olâ—_n a_o well-favoured_a harlot_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n a_o woman_n a_o city_n and_o notorious_a whore_n which_o ill_a and_o black_a character_n we_o conclude_v with_o this_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o profess_v people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v so_o apparent_o decline_v or_o adulterate_v from_o what_o they_o once_o be_v desert_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n example_n and_o right_a government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v up_o another_o visible_a and_o public_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o he_o who_o power_n and_o law_n be_v prefer_v above_o and_o before_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v then_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o whore_n speak_v of_o but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o profess_v people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v so_o apparent_o decline_v or_o adulterate_v or_o desert_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n example_n or_o right_a government_n of_o christ_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la ergo_fw-la rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o whore_n speak_v of_o to_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n let_v it_o be_v show_v by_o any_o man_n that_o any_o people_n different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o headship_n and_o matter_n thereto_o pertain_v so_o as_o that_o this_o black_a character_n of_o whore_n can_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o be_v make_v to_o meet_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o argument_n not_o weighty_a but_o till_o then_o we_o conclude_v it_o carry_v conviction_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o v._o babylon_n this_o woman_n this_o city_n of_o confusion_n this_o whore_n be_v a_o very_a great_a woman_n city_n and_o whore_n and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v 16._o rev._n 16.19_o chap._n 17.18_o chap._n 18.10_o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n etc._n
to_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n be_v to_o be_v abase_v and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o this_o be_v open_v also_o in_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n to_o enjoy_v god_n favour_n be_v first_o to_o bear_v his_o seem_a frown_n and_o many_o such_o like_a mystery_n there_o be_v in_o godliness_n five_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o ordinance_n which_o those_o who_o follow_v this_o trade_n shall_v understand_v a_o mystery_n in_o baptism_n a_o mystery_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v enlarge_v upon_o for_o want_v of_o room_n use_v 1_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o slight_a or_o reproach_v these_o mystery_n 2._o let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o understand_v they_o in_o their_o own_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 3._o let_v they_o labour_n to_o get_v the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o they_o will_v esteem_v they_o and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o what_o we_o affirm_v and_o teach_v vi_o he_o that_o will_v drive_v a_o trade_n to_o gain_v by_o it_o or_o thrive_v upon_o it_o must_v follow_v it_o close_o he_o must_v make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n nothing_o will_v be_v do_v in_o it_o to_o purpose_n without_o diligence_n so_o every_o christian_a who_o will_v gain_v by_o the_o trade_n of_o godliness_n must_v keep_v close_o to_o it_o he_o must_v follow_v it_o day_n and_o night_n and_o manage_v it_o wise_o throughout_o all_o his_o other_o affair_n godliness_n must_v be_v follow_v without_o intermission_n it_o must_v be_v every_o day_n work_n the_o head_n heart_n hand_n foot_n time_n strength_n discourse_v contrivance_n must_v be_v take_v up_o about_o it_o no_o man_n can_v thrive_v in_o godliness_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o it_o when_o thy_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o world_n thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n vii_o he_o that_o drive_v a_o trade_n with_o discretion_n must_v take_v heed_n he_o run_v not_o too_o far_o in_o debt_n and_o that_o â—e_n keep_v his_o book_n careful_o or_o else_o he_o may_v soon_o run_v out_o of_o all_o so_o must_v a_o christian_a take_v heed_n he_o run_v not_o far_o in_o debt_n debt_n will_v be_v contract_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o be_v sure_a to_o see_v these_o debt_n pay_v leave_v the_o creditor_n come_v on_o a_o sudden_a upon_o thou_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n renew_v repentance_n every_o day_n 2.3_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o and_o labour_n after_o fresh_a act_n of_o faith_n keep_v thy_o account_n even_o with_o god_n observe_v the_o mercy_n thou_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n viii_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o follow_v a_o great_a trade_n but_o aught_o to_o see_v he_o have_v a_o stock_n sufficient_a to_o trust_v he_o that_o can_v trust_v in_o some_o calling_n shall_v have_v but_o a_o poor_a trade_n so_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v careful_a to_o get_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o faith_n and_o experience_n for_o if_o a_o saint_n can_v trust_v god_n he_o will_v never_o make_v any_o earning_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v true_a it_o behoove_v a_o trader_n to_o take_v heed_n who_o he_o trust_v so_o it_o behove_v a_o christian_n he_o must_v not_o trust_v his_o own_o heart_n nor_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o prince_n we_o can_v never_o trust_v man_n too_o little_a nor_o god_n too_o much_o ix_o a_o man_n that_o will_v follow_v a_o trade_n to_o advantage_n must_v be_v much_o at_o home_n and_o keep_v his_o shop_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v his_o shop_n will_v keep_v he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v more_o abroad_o than_o at_o home_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o beggary_n so_o a_o saint_n must_v be_v much_o at_o home_n and_o keep_v his_o own_o heart_n well_o some_o professor_n be_v more_o abroad_o spy_v fault_n in_o other_o man_n than_o they_o be_v in_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o own_o x._o a_o man_n that_o drive_v a_o trade_n aught_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o go_v not_o behindhand_o and_o instead_o of_o get_v lose_v by_o his_o trade_n so_o ought_v a_o saint_n to_o take_v heed_n he_o go_v not_o backward_o instead_o of_o go_v forward_o and_o lose_v instead_o of_o gain_v thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v 2._o rev._n 2._o and_o repent_v xi_o some_o man_n trade_n upon_o other_o man_n stock_n as_o factor_n steward_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o trader_n be_v christian_n they_o trade_n upon_o christ_n stock_n they_o regulate_v their_o affair_n by_o christ_n advice_n they_o drive_v on_o christ_n interest_n all_o that_o saint_n have_v be_v their_o master_n money_n and_o it_o behove_v they_o so_o to_o lay_v it_o out_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o most_o increase_n remember_v all_o your_o grace_n gift_n and_o temporal_a good_n too_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v xii_o some_o trade_n require_v great_a laying_n out_o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v spare_v in_o his_o laying_n out_o he_o must_v expect_v his_o come_n in_o will_v be_v according_o sâ—_n the_o trade_n of_o godliness_n require_v great_a laying_n out_o a_o christian_a who_o will_v not_o lay_v out_o his_o strength_n time_n and_o part_n and_o what_o he_o have_v for_o god_n will_v never_o grow_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n xiii_o quick_a return_v be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o trade_n and_o animate_v a_o man_n in_o his_o call_v and_o business_n exceed_o so_o quick_a return_v do_v enliven_v and_o great_o encourage_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o find_v god_n answer_v his_o prayer_n 65.24_o isa_n 65.24_o as_o the_o promise_n run_v whilst_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v answer_v &_o â—_o fourteen_o some_o man_n grow_v very_o rich_a by_o a_o trade_n so_o some_o christian_n grow_v very_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o experience_n by_o godliness_n see_v city_n of_o god_n pag._n 82_o 83._o inference_n this_o may_v inform_v the_o saint_n what_o they_o undertake_v when_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o business_n of_o godliness_n they_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o chief_a and_o principal_a call_v ii_o how_o be_v many_o man_n deceive_v they_o pursue_v the_o world_n as_o their_o chief_a business_n and_o mind_n religion_n and_o godliness_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v iii_o be_v exhort_v o_o christian_n to_o follow_v thy_o call_v do_v thou_o want_v motive_n 1._o consider_v it_o be_v a_o honourable_a and_o ancient_a trade_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o profession_n godliness_n be_v his_o chief_a business_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o worthy_n of_o old_a follow_v this_o call_v 3.14_o prov._n 3.14_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o best_a trade_n and_o call_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v rare_a thing_n thing_n of_o great_a worth_n 1._o they_o cost_v deaâ—_n viz._n the_o price_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a blood_n 2._o they_o be_v durable_a riches_n 3._o o_o what_o precious_a thing_n be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n what_o a_o rare_a thing_n be_v heaven_n be_v not_o a_o crown_n worth_a trade_n for_o 3._o consider_v who_o you_o trade_n with_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o you_o have_v a_o faithful_a correspondent_n one_o that_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o 5._o you_o have_v your_o good_n upon_o easy_a term_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n 55.1_o isa_n 55.1_o and_o without_o price_n 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o &_o 4.8_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a trade_n godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v metaphor_n simile_n etc._n etc._n conern_v providence_n and_o affliction_n affliction_n compare_v to_o cloud_n psal_n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o etc._n etc._n joel_n 2.2_o a_o day_n of_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 2.1_o how_o have_v the_o lord_n cover_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n with_o a_o cloud_n in_o his_o anger_n cloud_n be_v a_o moist_a vapour_n exhale_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n by_o the_o sun_n and_o condensated_a by_o the_o cold_a in_o the_o middle_a region_n and_o carry_v by_o the_o wind_n up_o and_o down_o call_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n which_o god_n say_v one_o do_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o vinegar_n with_o mercy_n or_o wrath._n by_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v mean_v affliction_n and_o dark_a providence_n under_o which_o god_n often_o time_n
decide_v the_o case_n who_o be_v clean_a and_o who_o unclean_a who_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o who_o to_o be_v take_v into_o his_o church_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o some_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o learned_a be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n 1._o it_o be_v exceed_v glorious_a within_o all_o the_o inward_a part_n thereof_o be_v overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n this_o may_v signify_v how_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n that_o god_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man._n saint_n john_n say_v the_o word_n dwell_v or_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o erect_v by_o man._n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n meet_v with_o his_o people_n now_o god_n meet_v with_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v in_a and_o through_o he_o we_o come_v to_o know_v or_o have_v the_o true_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o enjoy_v his_o gracious_a presence_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o aright_o must_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o god_n gracious_o dwell_v and_o have_v promise_v also_o to_o meet_v his_o people_n 1._o it_o be_v movable_a signify_v the_o troublesome_a state_n of_o god_n people_n whilst_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n have_v three_o place_n 1._o the_o outward_a court_n wherein_o stand_v the_o brazen_a altar_n 2._o the_o holy_a place_n 3._o the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o the_o first_o it_o typify_v forth_o the_o visible_a or_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n hither_o the_o common_a people_n may_v come_v the_o second_o typify_v out_o the_o spiritual_a state_n or_o more_o close_a and_o holy_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n which_o none_o have_v admittance_n into_o but_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a person_n who_o feed_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a shewbread_n jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o typify_v heaven_n itself_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n triumphant_a where_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o in_o glory_n at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o 3._o the_o entry_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v by_o the_o outer_a court_n etc._n etc._n so_o our_o entry_n into_o heaven_n be_v by_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n through_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o must_v first_o be_v holy_a and_o he_o that_o will_v come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n must_v learn_v to_o know_v where_o the_o candlestick_n and_o true_a shewbread_n stand_v which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n 4._o you_o read_v of_o the_o fix_a pillar_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o may_v signify_v the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n â—hrist_n and_o his_o faithful_a minister_n who_o help_v to_o support_v the_o spiritual_a structure_n the_o church_n as_o pillar_n do_v support_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o divers_a ornament_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o may_v signify_v the_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v exceed_v glorious_a within_o and_o all_o the_o inward_a part_n thereof_o be_v overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n 45._o exod._n 35._o psal_n 45._o so_o inward_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v very_o beautiful_a the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 6._o the_o several_a covering_n thereof_o typify_v the_o lord_n sure_a and_o safe_a protection_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n and_o gracious_a ministration_n of_o angel_n 7._o gold_n within_o and_o skin_n without_o may_v signify_v though_o the_o church_n be_v glorious_a within_o yet_o outward_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o carnal_a man_n she_o have_v no_o beauty_n but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o contemptible_a 8._o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o yea_o the_o very_a ash-pans_n and_o snuffer_n of_o the_o candlestiks_n must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n which_o figure_v forth_o 25.40_o exod._n 25.40_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v therein_o whether_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n must_v be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o express_v write_v word_n nothing_o must_v be_v aâ—ded_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o no_o alteration_n one_o way_n or_o other_o must_v be_v make_v 9_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n signify_v how_o willing_a christian_n shall_v be_v to_o contribute_v of_o their_o outward_a substance_n to_o uphold_v god_n church_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n thereof_o 10._o the_o glorious_a door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n 10.7_o joh._n 10.7_o it_o be_v by_o he_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o holy_a exod._n 26.31_o and_o what_o it_o figure_v forth_o it_o be_v glorious_a of_o embroider_a work_n this_o say_v guild_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o or_o beautify_v with_o all_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.51_o joh._n 1.51_o ii_o it_o be_v replenish_v and_o wrought_v full_a of_o cherubim_n note_v thereby_o that_o serviceable_a and_o ready_a attendance_n of_o the_o angel_n on_o christ_n natural_a and_o mystical_a body_n iii_o it_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o glorious_a and_o costly_a pillar_n overlay_v with_o gold_n on_o socket_n of_o silver_n to_o show_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v bear_v up_o by_o his_o deity_n which_o his_o manhood_n overveil_v iv_o by_o the_o veil_n only_o there_o be_v entry_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o so_o by_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n wâ—ich_a be_v rend_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v make_v for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n 10.20_o heb._n 10.20_o the_o ark_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n in_o a_o gracious_a way_n be_v present_a with_o we_o ii_o where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o no_o where_o else_o which_o may_v show_v that_o our_o acceptance_n in_o god_n sight_n be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n if_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o ark_n with_o we_o christ_n with_o we_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o our_o prayer_n nor_o service_n iii_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n to_o show_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n comfort_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n for_o our_o soul_n iv_o the_o ark_n have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o signify_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o his_o regal_a power_n v._o the_o two_o table_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o ark_n keep_v they_o which_o may_v signify_v christ_n keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o thereby_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o vi_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n dagon_n fall_v down_o and_o break_v to_o piece_n so_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o nation_n sin_n and_o idolatry_n will_v go_v down_o vii_o where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o when_o that_o depart_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n depart_v so_o where_o christ_n bless_a truth_n and_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n leave_v a_o people_n take_v away_o his_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n go_v from_o that_o people_n some_o run_v a_o parallel_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ark_n other_o between_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o more_o clear_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v comprehend_v much_o of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25.17_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mercy-seat_n or_o as_o
the_o holy_a of_o all_o viz._n heaven_n itself_o 9.23_o heb._n 9.23_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n plead_v for_o we_o 16.16_o levit._fw-la 16.16_o iv_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy-place_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v say_v the_o text_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o people_n never_o come_v into_o the_o holy-pâ—ace_a much_o less_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o their_o iniquity_n that_o the_o holy_a altar_n ark_n and_o sanctuary_n itself_o be_v defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v without_o blood_n so_o our_o sin_n do_v defile_v god_n church_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n therein_o perform_v so_o that_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o best_a service_n can_v meet_v with_o acceptance_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o merit_n v._n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o highpriest_n go_v in_o to_o make_v atonement_n only_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o etc._n etc._n plain_o signify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o highpriest_n have_v no_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o work_v our_o salvation_n he_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 2.24_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o etc._n etc._n vi_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o kill_v goat_n shadow_a that_o christ_n through_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v our_o intercessor_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o merit_v thereof_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v accept_v 8.6_o heb._n 8.6_o vii_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o cast_v off_o his_o glorious_a garment_n when_o he_o make_v this_o atonement_n 2._o verse_n 4._o phil._n 2._o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v abase_v and_o lay_v aside_o as_o it_o be_v his_o glorious_a robe_n or_o vaâ—l_v his_o deity_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o so_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n viii_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n shall_v say_v the_o text_n be_v a_o sabbath_n for_o ever_o shadow_v thereby_o that_o through_o the_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v obtain_v everlasting_a rest_n for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o his_o death_n all_o typical_a sacrifice_n shall_v end_v ix_o once_o only_o in_o a_o year_n this_o atonement_n be_v make_v to_o show_v that_o not_o often_o but_o once_o for_o ever_o without_o repetition_n christ_n shall_v make_v a_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n 9.24_o heb._n 9.24_o and_o thereby_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o the_o scape-goat_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n levit._n 10.20_o etc._n etc._n the_o scape-goat_n call_v in_o hebrew_n azazel_n that_o be_v the_o goat_n go_v away_o etc._n etc._n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o escape_v alive_a represent_v christ_n jesus_n alive_a in_o his_o divine_a nature_n though_o put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o alive_a after_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ii_o he_o be_v present_v alive_a that_o by_o he_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v make_v and_o this_o after_o the_o other_o goat_n be_v sacrifice_v signify_v accord_v to_o the_o learned_a two_o thing_n 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2._o our_o rise_n with_o he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n iii_o aaron_n shall_v put_v or_o lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live-goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 16.21_o levit._fw-la 16.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v they_o etc._n etc._n figure_v thereby_o how_o christ_n shall_v bear_v all_o our_o sin_n viz._n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 53._o isa_n 53._o iu._n and_o so_o the_o he-goat_n be_v send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o land_n not_o inhabit_v which_o the_o greek_a call_v abaton_n wayless_a or_o inaccessible_a figure_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n both_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o against_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o or_o be_v impute_v or_o charge_v upon_o we_o nor_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o power_n over_o we_o they_o be_v to_o confess_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n all_o their_o iniquity_n signify_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o sin_n câ—rried_v away_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v forget_v we_o must_v confess_v they_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_v ainsworth_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o kill_a goat_n figure_v christ_n kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o this_o live_a goat_n figure_v he_o also_o who_o bear_v our_o grief_n 6._o isa_n 53.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n but_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o because_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v not_o fit_o be_v shadow_v by_o one_o beast_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v kill_v can_v not_o make_v alive_a again_o therefore_o god_n appoint_v two_o that_o in_o the_o slay_a beast_n christ_n death_n and_o in_o the_o live_a beast_n his_o life_n and_o victory_n may_v be_v shadow_v see_v the_o like_a mystery_n in_o the_o two_o bird_n for_o the_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n numb_a 19_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o colour_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v red_a as_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n prefigure_v christ_n so_o this_o say_v ainsworth_n in_o special_a figure_v he_o red_a signify_v his_o human_a nature_n and_o participation_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o bloodiness_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o grievous_a passion_n ii_o she_o must_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o upon_o who_o never_a yoke_n come_v this_o signify_v the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o sinfulness_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n or_o precept_n of_o man._n iii_o the_o heifer_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o host_n and_o her_o blood_n sprinkle_v seven_o time_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o signify_v christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n 12._o heb._n 13.11_o 12._o circumcision_n what_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o circumcision_n be_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n or_o part_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 2.11_o col._n 2.11_o which_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n ii_o circumcision_n put_v the_o body_n to_o pain_n 43.25_o gen._n 43.25_o so_o those_o who_o come_v under_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sensible_a of_o much_o spiritual_a pain_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n iii_o as_o that_o part_n cut_v off_o be_v never_o set_v to_o the_o body_n again_o but_o be_v take_v quite_o away_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n sin_n must_v not_o be_v part_v with_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o must_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o ever_o iv_o the_o circumcise_a person_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o family_n of_o god_n so_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v become_v a_o fit_a person_n for_o baptism_n and_o so_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n v._o such_o who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n vi_o the_o uncircumcised_a person_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n people_n as_o a_o hateful_a person_n see_v with_o what_o contempt_n david_n behold_v goliath_n upon_o this_o account_n 17._o 1_o sam._n 17._o this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n etc._n etc._n so_o those_o who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n vii_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n i._n e._n put_v away_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o rock_n which_o be_v smite_v out_o of_o which_o come_v water_n exod._n 17._o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n viz._n a_o
the_o lord_n 15.6_o ezek._n 15.6_o as_o the_o vinetree_n that_o be_v among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v consume_v so_o will_v i_o give_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o one_o fire_n and_o another_o fire_n shall_v consume_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o dove_n cant._n 2.14_o o_o my_o dove_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 74.19_o o_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtle-dove_n unto_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o people_n who_o worship_v none_o but_o thou_o as_o the_o turtle-dove_n that_o never_o entertain_v conjunction_n with_o another_o and_o who_o in_o their_o affliction_n like_o a_o dove_n express_v their_o grief_n in_o sigh_n and_o solitary_a groan_n to_o thou_o and_o which_o be_v unarm_v weak_a simple_a and_o meek_a like_o the_o turtle-dove_n which_o be_v esteem_v the_o least_o among_o the_o species_n of_o dove_n as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o learn_v thy_o law_n that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o turtle-dove_n be_v of_o some_o affinity_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n christ_n call_v his_o church_n a_o dove_n by_o which_o metaphor_n say_v glassius_n its_o simplicity_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n be_v denote_v doct._n that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v or_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o dove_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o dove_n be_v a_o meek_a and_o harmless_a creature_n be_v you_o innocent_a as_o dove_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v injurious_a to_o none_o they_o seek_v the_o hurt_n of_o no_o man_n they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v harmless_a 2.15_o phil._n 2.15_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n ii_o the_o dove_n make_v her_o nest_n in_o the_o rock_n 4.14_o cant._n 4.14_o her_o safety_n and_o place_n of_o abide_v be_v in_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o rock_n ii_o the_o saint_n make_v their_o abide_v in_o the_o rock_n christ_n they_o build_v only_o in_o he_o 22_o exod._n 3â—_n 22_o and_o upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o cliff_n of_o this_o rock_n they_o rest_v viz._n in_o the_o wound_n piercing_n die_n and_o crucifying_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n iii_o the_o dove_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o feed_v not_o upon_o carrion_n as_o eagle_n raven_n and_o other_o fowl_n do_v but_o only_o upon_o pure_a grain_n iii_o gracious_a soul_n or_o sincere_a christian_n do_v not_o feed_v upon_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v 128._o psal_n 119.104_o 128._o nor_o will_v they_o feed_v upon_o or_o receive_v in_o the_o detestable_a carrion_n of_o man_n tradition_n they_o hate_v idolatry_n false_a worship_n and_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o only_o feed_v and_o live_v upon_o the_o pure_a grain_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n iv_o the_o dove_n be_v a_o creature_n much_o molest_v by_o all_o bird_n of_o prey_n iv_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v and_o molest_v by_o all_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n they_o be_v chase_v like_o a_o dove_n or_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n 26.20_o 1_o sam._n 26.20_o v._o the_o dove_n have_v no_o other_o defence_n when_o molest_v but_o by_o flight_n v._o the_o godly_a have_v no_o other_o way_n when_o molest_v by_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o 56.3_o psal_n 56.3_o vi_o the_o dove_n think_v not_o herself_o secure_a till_o she_o be_v get_v into_o the_o rock_n vi_o the_o sincere_a christian_a look_v not_o upon_o himself_o as_o secure_v until_o he_o be_v get_v into_o christ_n 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong-tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a they_o like_o noah_n dove_n fly_v to_o the_o ark._n vii_o the_o dove_n be_v a_o creature_n very_o chaste_a and_o true_a to_o its_o mate_n vii_o the_o sincere_a christian_a and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o chaste_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v own_v no_o other_o head_n or_o husband_n they_o defy_v the_o pope_n that_o first-born_a of_o satan_n and_o all_o other_o who_o pretend_v to_o headship_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o conscience_n viii_o the_o dove_n have_v a_o lovely_a eye_n and_o it_o be_v always_o fix_v upon_o her_o mate_n viii_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v a_o single_a and_o lovely_a eye_n in_o christ_n sight_n they_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o the_o dove_n resist_v pride_n lust_n and_o wantonness_n and_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o meekness_n and_o modesty_n have_v always_o their_o eye_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n not_o dare_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o other_o lover_n 25.15_o isa_n 8.17_o psal_n 25.15_o but_o by_o holy_a intention_n wait_v upon_o he_o alone_o in_o all_o their_o devotion_n ix_o the_o dove_n love_v to_o accompany_v with_o dove_n they_o will_v gather_v together_o by_o great_a number_n if_o they_o can_v ix_o god_n child_n love_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o may_v mutual_o be_v comfort_v and_o edify_v in_o the_o faith_n they_o fly_v like_o a_o cloud_n 60.8_o isa_n 60.8_o and_o as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n that_o be_v to_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o god_n x._o the_o dove_n mourn_v when_o she_o have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o her_o mate_n x._o a_o gracious_a soul_n mourn_v when_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 7.16_o isa_n 38.11_o 14._o ezek._n 7.16_o thou_o hidde_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v say_v david_n i_o do_v mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n say_v hezekiah_n my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v up_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n they_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mountain_n like_o dove_n in_o the_o valley_n every_o one_o mourning_n for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n xi_o the_o dove_n be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a creature_n have_v young_a almost_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n xi_o the_o church_n be_v also_o very_o fruitful_a to_o christ_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o bring_v forth_o child_n 87._o psal_n 87._o this_o and_o that_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v be_v bear_v in_o she_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o good_a work_n xii_o dove_n love_v to_o be_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n xii_o christian_n or_o gracious_a soul_n love_v to_o be_v by_o the_o sweet_a stream_n of_o live_a water_n 4._o psal_n 23.3_o 4._o by_o that_o river_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n they_o love_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n xiii_o dove_n have_v feather_n of_o divers_a colour_n 68.13_o psal_n 68.13_o and_o it_o be_v observe_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v their_o beauty_n appear_v most_o as_o if_o their_o wing_n be_v cover_v with_o silver_n and_o their_o feather_n with_o yellow_a gold_n xiii_o the_o saint_n be_v glorious_o adorn_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v 45._o psal_n 45._o and_o send_v forth_o his_o splendent_a beam_n and_o ray_n upon_o they_o than_o their_o grace_n appear_v and_o shine_v most_o glorious_a fourteen_o the_o dove_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o law_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o other_o bird_n or_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o dove_n and_o hence_o you_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v those_o that_o sell_v dove_n in_o the_o temple_n 21.12_o mat._n 21.12_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o accommodate_v such_o as_o come_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n fourteen_o the_o godly_a be_v require_v to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v command_v and_o ready_o have_v yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n 15.8_o prov._n 15.8_o and_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v god_n own_o sincere_a child_n be_v accept_v in_o offer_v up_o themselves_o either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v or_o suffer_v xv._o the_o dove_n be_v say_v to_o be_v silly_a and_o without_o heart_n 11._o hos_fw-la 7_o 11._o want_v courage_n etc._n etc._n xv._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v of_o themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n silly_a and_o foolish_a want_v that_o heart_n courage_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o spirit_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n his_o
truth_n interest_n and_o people_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v inference_n be_v christ_n church_n and_o so_o consequent_o every_o gracious_a person_n compare_v to_o a_o dove_n be_v meek_a humble_a harmless_a chaste_a and_o single-hearted_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o she_o that_o delight_v in_o prey_n rapine_n and_o blood_n as_o do_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v none_o of_o the_o dove_n or_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o be_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o dove_n by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n do_v they_o delight_v in_o spring_n fountain_n and_o pure_a river_n and_o in_o this_o be_v they_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o hate_v all_o filthy_a loathsome_a and_o detestable_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o delight_v only_o in_o the_o pure_a unmixed_a and_o crystal_n stream_n of_o god_n holy_a institution_n then_o all_o those_o who_o like_o raven_n and_o other_o foul_a and_o unclean_a bird_n of_o prey_n delight_n in_o ditch_n and_o in_o long-standing_a stink_a pool_n of_o this_o false_a church_n where_o they_o defile_v themselves_o in_o search_v for_o the_o detestable_a carrion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n dovelike_a people_n 3._o and_o let_v those_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o dove_n who_o be_v neat_a and_o will_v not_o defile_v itself_o let_v they_o see_v they_o keep_v their_o heart_n chaste_a to_o christ_n and_o avoid_v all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o conversation_n 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 5._o this_o also_o may_v inform_v the_o godly_a that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o molest_v by_o the_o wicked_a 5._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n persecution_n and_o temptation_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o poor_a dove_n a_o strong_a place_n of_o defence_n and_o shelter_n viz._n the_o rock_n christ_n whither_o let_v we_o in_o all_o time_n of_o danger_n fly_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n eph._n 2.16_o both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 4.12_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n col._n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 24._o for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soma_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n the_o explication_n of_o which_o trope_n be_v concise_o open_v in_o the_o follow_a parallel_n metaphor_n parallel_n every_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o head_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o head_n viz._n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1.22_o eph._n 1.22_o he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 18._o col._n 1.17_o 18._o verse_n 17._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o natural_a body_n have_v many_o member_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o 20._o and_o though_o many_o member_n yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n ii_o the_o chureh_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o divers_a saint_n call_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 12.27_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o though_o many_o yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n iii_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v member_n different_a in_o strength_n usefulness_n and_o honour_n as_o arm_n leg_n eye_n foot_n hand_n finger_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o weak_a and_o those_o that_o seem_v least_o honourable_a be_v very_o useful_a and_o the_o body_n can_v be_v without_o they_o iii_o so_o in_o the_o church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a member_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o honour_n and_o usefulness_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n 14._o eph_n 4.11_o 1_o jâ—h_n 2.13_o 14._o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v it_o father_n young_a man_n and_o child_n all_o be_v not_o apostle_n all_o be_v not_o prophet_n all_o be_v not_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o weak_a and_o most_o feeble_a saint_n or_o member_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a 23._o 1_o cor._n 12.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o though_o the_o eye_n be_v of_o great_a use_n than_o some_o other_o member_n yet_o the_o eye_n or_o minister_n who_o be_v as_o useful_a as_o eye_n to_o the_o body_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n or_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n to_o distribute_v unto_o other_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o can_v the_o head_n say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o nay_o and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a iv_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o iv_o so_o in_o christ_n mystical_a body_n when_o one_o saint_n suffer_v all_o do_v sympathize_v and_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o one_o suffer_v 12.26_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12.26_o all_o suffer_v and_o if_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n rejoice_v with_o he_o v._o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a take_v care_n of_o and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o each_o member_n in_o particular_a v._o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o particular_a saint_n do_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 12.25_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o vi_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n have_v their_o nourishment_n from_o the_o head_n vi_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n receive_v nourishment_n from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n thereof_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v those_o false_a professor_n and_o counterfeit_n christian_n who_o pretend_v to_o much_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n from_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o evangelical_n faith_n not_o hold_v the_o head_n 19_o col._n 2.18_o 19_o from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o bond_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n vii_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n betwixt_o the_o member_n and_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a nearness_n or_o bless_a union_n vii_o so_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a nearness_n and_o bless_a union_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n 5.30_o eph._n 5.30_o and_o of_o his_o bone_n viii_o the_o body_n natural_a increase_v in_o strength_n bigness_n and_o beauty_n according_a to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o viii_o so_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n bigness_n and_o glory_n the_o church_n be_v but_o small_a and_o weak_a now_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o she_o shall_v be_v when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o her_o full_a growth_n and_o perfect_a state_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o 9_o isa_n 60.2_o to_o 9_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o afar_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nurse_v at_o thy_o side_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v with_o chap._n 66.8_o 9_o 10._o where_o you_o may_v read_v of_o the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o she_o and_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n and_o as_o she_o shall_v grow_v in_o bigness_n so_o likewise_o she_o shall_v increase_v in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o godliness_n 2.14_o hab._n 2.14_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n all_o the_o officer_n and_o glorious_a gift_n
the_o word_n reflect_v back_o upon_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v physician_n heal_v thyself_o paul_n can_v say_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o you_o i_o seek_v this_o be_v the_o beastly_a sin_n which_o god_n so_o loathe_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v greedy_a dog_n which_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o that_o can_v understand_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o micah_n 3.11_o the_o head_n thereof_o speak_v of_o zion_n judge_v for_o reward_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n divine_a for_o money_n yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o vi_o faithful_a ruler_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o a_o people_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v cheerful_o obey_v reverence_v and_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n or_o despise_v dominion_n 1._o râ—m_fw-la 13_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 14._o 1_o pet_n 2.13_o 14._o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o people_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n etc._n etc._n vi_o so_o minister_n faithful_a and_o able_a minister_n be_v no_o small_a blessing_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o a_o people_n yea_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o may_v be_v show_v they_o feed_v guide_n counsel_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o readiness_n obey_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o minister_n be_v to_o despise_v their_o high_a and_o holy_a function_n it_o be_v a_o god-provoking_a evil._n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n who_o like_o corah_n speak_v against_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o a_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n people_n who_o the_o apostle_n characterise_v and_o show_v what_o their_o end_n be_v like_a to_o be_v who_o be_v presumptuous_a self-willed_a and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n their_o heart_n rise_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o exercise_v authority_n in_o christ_n name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o what_o say_v korah_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v this_o moses_n more_o than_o other_o but_o we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o he_o numb_a 16._o vii_o some_o ruler_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n do_v not_o can_v pass_v any_o act_n or_o law_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n where_o they_o live_v without_o the_o people_n no_o law_n can_v be_v make_v but_o with_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o english_a nation_n vii_o so_o christ_n minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o church_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n pass_v any_o act_n either_o for_o the_o receive_n in_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o member_n etc._n etc._n without_o their_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v have_v the_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o church_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v omit_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n 18.17_o mat._n 18.17_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n viii_o ruler_n shall_v rule_v their_o people_n in_o love_n show_v all_o tenderness_n and_o bowel_n to_o the_o disobedient_a like_o tender-hearted_a father_n unless_o it_o be_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v notorious_a criminal_n viii_o so_o shall_v minister_n labour_v to_o act_v in_o their_o place_n towards_o the_o saint_n in_o love_n and_o to_o show_v all_o tenderness_n and_o meekness_n with_o compassion_n to_o such_o who_o through_o weakness_n transgress_v see_v father_n and_o not_o to_o be_v severe_a to_o any_o unless_o obstinate_a and_o capital_a offender_n on_o such_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v execute_v ix_o ruler_n that_o rule_n well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n ix_o so_o faithful_a and_o laborious_a minister_n that_o rule_n god_n house_n well_o aught_o to_o be_v great_o respect_v 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n x._o ruler_n be_v very_o needful_a there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n in_o all_o society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n of_o government_n and_o ruler_n what_o be_v a_o nation_n city_n or_o family_n without_o rule_n ruler_n or_o government_n but_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n x._o the_o need_n there_o be_v of_o ruler_n in_o god_n church_n be_v very_o great_a god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o necessity_n of_o they_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o metaphor_n we_o have_v open_v concern_v they_o what_o will_v become_v of_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n if_o they_o have_v no_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n ruler_n disparity_n ruler_n or_o earthly_a governor_n be_v common_o nobleman_n man_n of_o great_a name_n clothe_v with_o outward_a glory_n and_o grandeur_n christ_n true_a minister_n be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v common_o account_v base_a low_a and_o contemptible_a etc._n etc._n you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n ii_o many_o earthly_a ruler_n be_v lord_n and_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n ii_o but_o christ_n minister_n be_v content_v to_o be_v servant_n even_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o he_o that_o serve_v so_o his_o minister_n must_v not_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n nor_o must_v they_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n people_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 3._o 1_o tit._n 5_o 3._o inference_n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v with_o this_o head_n from_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v infer_v these_o particular_n follow_v 1._o that_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v a_o gracious_a holy_a and_o sincere_a person_n one_o that_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o real_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n 2._o a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n i._n e._n a_o community_n of_o godly_a christian_n that_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n together_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o ordinance_n due_o and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n administer_v 3._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o to_o 6._o tit._n 1.5_o to_o 9_o 4._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o discreet_a person_n endue_v with_o considerable_a gift_n and_o ability_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 5._o if_o call_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 6._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o laborious_a and_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o word_n of_o